Hey guys. ;) If you were on the old Nsider, you might remember my fanfictions there. I've decided to continue writing Super Smash Bros. Brawl since a few of my old readers are here. :P It could also give me a chance to get some more readers, even though the fanfiction board seems pretty...dead. :D
Anyways, here's the first chapter:
Chapter 1: Invitations
Mushroom Kingdom. 10:00 A.M.
?Bwhahaha!? An enormous turtle laughed as he ran off in his sphere shaped helicopter. The turtle had fiery hair and sharp spikes on his olive shell.
?Help Me!!? A blonde woman dressed in a blinding pink dress cried while she was being taken in the flying machine by the evil Koopa.
Before the turtle could start the engine of his Clown Copter, a short man wearing blue overalls and a red shirt arrived at the scene. His red hat with a giant ?M? sewn in the middle covered everything on his face but his stylish mustache.
?Well, well. If it isn?t my favourite plumber of the Mushroom Kingdom.? The Turtle snarled at the man.
?You?ll-a never get away with this Bowser!? the man yelled.
?Yeah, you?d think that you?d give up by now. After all, we?ve beaten you every single time you?ve done something?? a voice observed from above. Bowser looked up and saw a taller man in the same overalls as the other man standing on a brown block. He was wearing a dark green shirt rather than red and had a green ?L? sewn in the middle of his hat rather than an M. It was the shorter man?s younger brother, Luigi.
?That may be plumber boy,? Bowser started. ?But this time I have something that I haven?t had before!?
?A different plan?? the blonde woman asked.
The Koopa rolled his eyes. ?No! This time I have a special shield around my Clown Copter, so nothing can damage it or anything that?s inside!? Bowser exclaimed.
The shorter man jumped in the air. ?We?ll-a see about that!? he yelled as he hit a nearby block, knocking a feather out. The man grabbed it, giving him a mustard coloured cape.
Bowser laughed again. ?You think that your cape can defeat my shield??
The short man didn?t say anything. He just started to spin faster and faster as he got closer to his target. The blonde woman quickly jumped out of the copter when Bowser wasn?t looking.
?Gah! You got my bluff!? Bowser cried as Mario hit the Clown Copter, sending it flying back to his castle.
The woman dusted herself off before walking towards the man in red. ?Thanks Mario.? She sighed.
?No-a Problem Princess.? Mario replied nonchalantly.
Luigi pointed behind Mario and the Princess. ?Hey Mario, isn?t that Parakaryy flying towards us?? he asked.
Mario and the Princess looked over to where their friend pointed and saw a turtle with angelic wings flying towards them at a high speed.
?Looks like he has something important to do?? The Princess said.
Just then, the turtle stopped in front of the group. His blue goggles moved over his eyes with the sudden stop.
?Hey guys! I just got a letter for all of you and I?m supposed to deliver it ASAP.? He explained, catching his breath.
?What is it?? Luigi asked.
?I don?t know. The post office just gave it to me and said ?Give this to Mario and friends as fast as you can.?? Parakarry answered.
?Well-a let?s open it!? Mario exclaimed as he quickly tore open the envelope.
The letter inside was written on goldenrod paper. The group quickly read the letter and gasped in unison.
?Didn?t we get an invitation like that five years ago?? The Luigi asked.
?Yeah, I wonder what they want now?? The blonde woman answered.
Hyrule Fields 10:06 A.M
?Wow! That was a great adventure.? Link exclaimed as he sat down on a nearby rock. He was dressed in a light green tunic and had a sword sheathed on his back. His green hat covered his blonde hair and pointed ears.
?What are you talking about? Hyrule was almost completely destroyed, and you almost got defeated by Ganon. If it wasn?t for the Twilight Realm completely taking over his mind, you would?ve been toast.? A short black imp yelled at the man. Her red hair flowing behind her.
?So? We got out alive and saved Hyrule too! I don?t know what you?re complaining about. Isn?t that right Epona?? The man asked the brown horse beside him.
Epona just nodded in agreement with her master, her magnificent white mane moving with the slight breeze.
?See? She agrees with me!? Link said triumphantly.
The imp just rolled her eyes and looked into the clear sky. A small black hawk suddenly caught her attention.
?Hey isn?t that your hawk?? she asked.
The blonde looked up, and saw the hawk as well. ?Yeah, I think it is.? Link answered.
The bird flew onto the imp?s stone helmet. She had an irritated look on her face as her companion started to laugh at her.
?Get it off before I do.? Midna said, through gritted teeth.
The man sighed, slowly getting up from the rock. When he went over to the hawk, he noticed a letter in its talons. The blonde quickly grabbed it and read it. His eyes growing wider with every sentence. The hawk then flew off of the imp?s helmet. She noticed the blonde reading a letter and floated over to him.
?What are you reading?? She asked.
?Looks like we have another quest to go on!? Was his only reply.
Green Greens 10:09 A.M
?It seems that you are growing stronger every day, Kirby? A short spherical creature commented as he slashed his sword. He wore a metallic mask covering everything but his glowing yellow eyes.
?Pyooo? Kirby replied as he countered the slash with a lower swipe from his sword.
The knight?s sword flew into the air from Kirby?s strike. He jumped into the air and caught his sword.
?Impressive?? He said in a Spanish accent as he flew to the ground. ?I think that?s enough training for now Kirby.? He finished, staring at Kirby. Kirby was about the same size and shape as he was, his body was pink which made his large blue eyes stand out.
?Pyo!? Kirby shouted happily while waving his arms.
Just then, Kirby noticed a bright red balloon stuck in a nearby tree. He ran over to the tree and grabbed the inflated balloon.
?It seems that there?s a note attached?? Metaknight pointed out.
?Pyoo!? Kirby shouted after he read the note.
Metaknight gasped, ?What? You say that??
?Pyoooo!? Kirby interrupted.
Metaknight turned, ?I see?This should be a good opportunity to put your training to the test??
Angel Land 10:12 A.M
A young brown haired boy sat on a stone edge fiddling with a pink harp. He had a golden crown in his hand and bright white wings on his back. ?Just another normal day?same old things?? He sighed, his toga moving as he spoke.
?I?m very thankful for that Pit.? A green haired woman replied, walking towards him.
Pit turned to her. She was twice his size and had golden jewelry around her dress and hair. ?I know?but?? Pit drifted.
?What?? she asked.
?Well, ever since I defeated Medusa and the Orcos, there hasn?t been anything to do.? Pit answered.
The woman then froze, her eyes glowing a dark green. She seemed to be in a trance. ?Palutena? Are you okay?? Pit asked worriedly.
The Goddess fell to the ground, making Pit jump. He extended his hand and helped her up.
?What was that about?? The angel asked worriedly.
?I think?? Palutena started.
?Yeah?? Pit interrupted.
?I think?I?ve found something for you to do?? The Goddess smiled.
?What is it?? Pit asked anxiously.
Galactic Federation Base 10:15 A.M
?Another job well done, Samus.? A tall man dressed in green complemented.
Samus was wearing an orange robotic suit. There were large balls on her shoulders and a green cannon on her right arm. She nodded and walked towards her ship, which was shaped like her head.
A small blue screen descended from the roof of the ship. ?Where to now lady?? Samus? computer asked.
?Scan for some distress signals, Adam.? Samus said.
?Sure thing lady.? Adam replied.
While Samus was waiting for Adam?s reply, she took off her Power Suit since she didn?t expect him to find anything. She was now wearing a blue jumpsuit. She closed her sky blue eyes and tied her blonde hair back into a ponytail.
?There?s a message for you, Samus.? Adam said, surprising her.
?What does it say?? Samus questioned.
?It?s an invitation?? Adam answered back.
?Invitation? Could it be for???
Mystic Ruins 10:17 A.M
The trees started to move as a blue blur ran past them. The blur continued to move on until it came to a workshop. The windmill beside it wasn?t moving due to the lack of wind.
?I wonder what Tails wanted to see me about...? A human-like hedgehog wondered out loud.
The blue hedgehog waited outside of his friend?s workshop, tapping his red running shoes every second that he was waiting.
Just then an orange two-tailed fox came out of the workshop. It was the hedgehog?s friend, Tails. ?Hey Sonic!? He greeted excitedly.
?Hey Tails! What did you want to see me about?? Sonic asked his friend.
?I just picked up a transmission on one of my computers. It?s an invitation?? Tails explained.
?Invitation eh? What?s it for?? Sonic wondered, putting his gloved hand up against his chin.
?It looks like it?s an invitation for some sort of exclusive festival or something.? Tails continued.
?Heh, that sounds like something that I won?t want to miss!? Sonic exclaimed. ?I guess I?ll be going Tails!?
?Okay Sonic-? Tails started, but realized that his friend had already sped away. ?Bye?? He finished.
Chaos City, 2:10 P.M
?Time to wake up!? a plastic device shaped like Mario called. ?Let?s-a go!?
A red helmeted boy groaned as he hit his alarm clock with a nearby hammer. He looked at the clock?s scattered pieces through his green visor. ?It?s only two ten!? He exclaimed ?Or is it two after one??
?Retro! Come up here for a sec!? A voice called.
?Why?? Retro yelled back. As he tried to put his blue jeans on, but put his leg through the wrong hole.
?We just got an invitation!? The voice called back.
Retro fell to the ground. ?Fine, I?m going.? Retro sighed, as he got up and walked up the stairs.
When Retro came upstairs, he saw a hedgehog and sorcerer in front of him. The hedgehog wore a red mask with green eye holes. He wore a green shirt with grey sleeves and blue pants. The sorcerer was shorter than the two of them. He had bright red eyes and a dark green hat. His grey cloak covered everything on his body but his head.
?You?re up early?? The sorcerer said sarcastically.
?Hey!? Retro shouted. ?You try going through Paper Mario two in one night and waking up early!?
?Yeah, I stopped watching at midnight when he was facing Doopliss, so who knows when he finished?? The hedgehog added in.
?Anyways, what?s the invitation say?? Retro asked.
?Actually we think it?s for Tom Nook since we keep getting his mail?? The hedgehog explained.
?What do you mean think?? The sorcerer asked. ?The first line in the invitation said ?Dear Mr. Nook you are hereby invited to be a contestant in Super Smash Brother Brawl???
The sorcerer looked over at Retro who was surrounded by suitcases of different colours. ?Well, we can go anyways, right?? He pleaded
To Be Continued...
Chapters:
Chapter 1: Invitations (http://www.nsfcd.com/forums/index.php?topic=1167.0)
Chapter 2: Arrival (http://www.nsfcd.com/forums/index.php?topic=1167.0)
Chapter 3: Heh, Toaster? (http://www.nsfcd.com/forums/index.php?topic=1167.30)
Chapter 4: First Match! Fighter against Knight! (http://www.nsfcd.com/forums/index.php?topic=1167.60)
Chapter 5: A Strange Disappearance (http://www.nsfcd.com/forums/index.php?topic=1167.75)
Chapter 6: The Discovery (http://www.nsfcd.com/forums/index.php?topic=1167.75)
Chapter 7: The Plan (http://www.nsfcd.com/forums/index.php?topic=1167.75)
Chapter 8: Welcome to the Jungle (http://www.nsfcd.com/forums/index.php?topic=1167.75)
Chapter 9: Lords and Swords (http://www.nsfcd.com/forums/index.php?topic=1167.90)
Chapter 10: Copycat (http://www.nsfcd.com/forums/index.php?topic=1167.90)
Chapter 11: Ghost (http://www.nsfcd.com/forums/index.php?topic=1167.90)
Chapter 12: A ?Smashing? Victory (http://www.nsfcd.com/forums/index.php?topic=1167.90)
Chapter 13: There?s something about Smash Balls? (http://www.nsfcd.com/forums/index.php?topic=1167.90)
Chapter 14: Pikmin! (http://www.nsfcd.com/forums/index.php?topic=1167.90)
Chapter 15: Special Delivery (http://www.nsfcd.com/forums/index.php?topic=1167.105)
Chapter 16: Hedgehogs are blue, Princesses are? (http://www.nsfcd.com/forums/index.php?topic=1167.105)
Chapter 17: ?pink (http://www.nsfcd.com/forums/index.php?topic=1167.105)
Chapter 18: Thunderstruck! (http://www.nsfcd.com/forums/index.php?topic=1167.105)
Chapter 19: I can kill you with my brain. (http://www.nsfcd.com/forums/index.php?topic=1167.105)
Chapter 20: Future drama (http://www.nsfcd.com/forums/index.php?topic=1167.120)
Chapter 21: NiGHTS into Dreams (http://www.nsfcd.com/forums/index.php?topic=1167.120)
Great Retro2 ;). (Even though you joined before me, but I joined Nsider 2 before you. At least I think.) I'll count that as a yes. :P
*Sticks tongue out and torments Retro2*
This is so much better then the first time you posted it. Still a bit heavy on dialogue, add some more detail. Cause me don't like piles of speech. Detail count me in. *Crosses talking box ticks detail box.* :P ;) ::) ;D
It feels so weird that the fanfic board being so lonely. Least now I have something to bite my nails in excitement.
Well kudos for actually putting effort at rewriting it. But now you need to hear the bad news.
"Pyooo," Kirby replied as he countered the slash with a lower swipe from his sword.
Need comma. I'm no grammar queen but that's all I could find. *Throws confetti*
Ok didn't you say Peach jumped out of the helicopter wouldn't the impact kill her? :( :O :'(Or does she have a parachute. Or she is Cat Women. :P :O ???
Secondly: Description still needs to cover this. You explain the characters top-notch but the environment seems to be missing. For example:
Galactic Federation Base 10:15 A.M
That's the only thing you described about Metroid land (Isn't it Aether ???) Now are they in a room, outside, war in the back ground, in a toilet? Those details are missing. Add the weather, grass, food on the table. Every detail deserves its fair share. And these kinds of detail are the most pwnsome. :) We already know a fair share about what the characters hair doos look like. But were they live, what there doing that's a new experience.
Also try using words to describe people more. Don't use their names much, but a way of there name, which describes.
For Mario: Plumber, Hero, Saver, Friend, Awesome Guy.
See using all them can explain his job, how he saves people and that we realise he's kind of a nice guy.
You did well, just always add them. You can use there names sometimes. *I said sometimes*
Well my work here is done. :P *Dust hands*
Best of luck getting new readers and improving you're Fic. I can't wait until you get to the latest chapters. And yes I'll be reading all of the old chapters.
hey again Retro!
This is alot better than the first time, keep it up!
:)
Not bad, not bad at all. I do have to agree with Retronerd about certain things, but overall it's pretty good. But the only downside is it reminds me of how badly I was brawl for wii and now its been delayed until Feb.! >:( :P :D
Very nice! Could use more detail.
Wow, two months since my last chapter. O_O Sorry, but stuff came up...but that stuff's gone now. :P
Since there are two characters named Retro in the story, one's name will be in this colour to avoid confusion.
Anyways, here's the revised version of Chapter 2:
Chapter 2: Arrival
A lone road stretched out for miles through empty terrain. The stone pathway came to a stop at a gravel parking lot with an ancient Coliseum towering over it. The sun began to set as signs of different colours lit up around the Colisum. They were all saying in large letters, ?Contestants enter here.?
?Wow?there?s a lot less people here then I thought there?d be?? Retro whispered, looking around the barren Coliseum. A strong breeze passed through and carried some of the soft sand on the ground onto his helmet?s visor.
?That?s because we?re the only ones here!? The short sorcerer named Mage yelled, his voice echoing throughout the Coliseum.
?Well, when do you think everyone else is going to get here?? Retro asked.
?It should be about anytime now?? A high-pitched, female voice explained.
Mage and the two Retros looked around the Coliseum, but nobody was there.
?Uhh, are you still here?? Retro called out.
?Yes, I am. It?s best you don?t know who or where I am at this time?? The voice answered.
?And when would the best time be?? Mage asked.
The voice didn?t respond, causing an awkward silence among the group. They looked around the Coliseum once more and a cloud of dust in the distance with a blue blur carrying it towards them caught their attention.
?No way?is that??? Retro started.
?I think it is?? Retro replied.
The cloud of dust disappeared once it was close enough to the group. Once the dust cleared, it revealed a tall blue hedgehog standing with his arms crossed. His gloved hands were fidgeting as he was standing.
?You guys here for the party too?? The stranger asked.
?Sonic?? Retro questioned.
?Yup, that?s my name. Who are you guys?? Sonic replied, his emerald eyes gleaming.
?I?m Retro, the guy with the pointed wizard?s hat is Mage, and that hedgehog over there is named Retro too.? Retro said as he introduced everyone.
?Cool. Is anyone else coming?? Sonic asked.
?They should be. I doubt if it?s just you?? Mage replied.
?What?s in that box over there?? Sonic questioned, pointing to a brown cardboard box leaning against one of the immense Coliseum walls.
?I don?t know. We never noticed it before. Go check it out Retro.? Mage commanded.
?Why me?? Retro whined.
?Because, you?re spendable. If there?s something dangerous in the box, you can die while everyone else runs.? Mage explained.
?Okay?.? Retro replied worriedly.
Retro cautiously walked over to the mysterious box. He bent over to pick it up, but it moved to the other side. It left large shoeprints in the sand when it moved.
?Ookay?? Retro said to himself.
Retro walked over to the box a second time and tried to pick it up. The box decided to move back to its original place.
?Come on! Stop moving! I just want to see what?s inside you!? Retro complained.
?Who are you talking to Retro?? Sonic yelled.
?This box! It keeps moving!? Retro called back.
Sonic rushed over to Retro and the cardboard box. The hedgehog examined the box, looking at its sides. He kicked the box lightly and then picked it up. Retro yelled in triumph and then in confusion when there was nothing under the box.
?Looks fine to me?? Sonic answered, as he started to walk back.
Retro turned to follow the anthropomorphic hedgehog, but tripped over his feet. While the amateur hero got back up, he heard somebody cough behind him. He then walked over to the box again.
?Okay box, I?m going to pick you up. If you move again, you?ll be sorry.? The teenager whispered hoarsely to the box. Retro went over to pick the box up again. This time, the box didn?t move. ?Ha!? Retro exclaimed as he picked up the box. A tall man wearing a grayish-blue jumpsuit emerged from the box. His dark green bandana and brown mullet moved in the breeze. ?Oh?crap?? Retro mumbled, after seeing that the bearded man was holding a type of gun.
The group looked over at Retro. They were too far away to see anything clearly, so it looked like Retro was talking to his shadow.
?What is he doing?? Mage asked in an annoyed tone.
The mysterious man pointed his gun downwards towards Retro.
?I guess you?ll want this box back?? Retro squeaked as he put it down and started to back away. The man?s eyes began to narrow as he moved his fingers on the trigger? Retro screamed as he flew back to where everyone else was. They all ran up to him to see what happened. ?Snake?s?here?? Retro whispered before collapsing to the ground.
The group turned around to see Solid Snake, yet another newcomer to the Smash Brothers Tournament.
?Did you get an invitation too?? Snake asked in a rough voice. The group could faintly smell cigarettes coming from him.
?Yeah, I?m guessing you smoke?? Sonic responded.
Snake lit up a cigarette, ?Is anyone else supposed to be here?? he asked, ignoring the blue wonders question.
?Yeah, a lot of people are. You know smoking is bad for you, right?? The hedgehog replied.
?I know, my health depletes every time I take one.? Snake shot back as he threw the cigarette away.
Retro slowly got back up and walked over to the mercenary.
?Did anyone else come with you in that box?? He asked pointing to the upside down box that he was hiding in.
Snake looked down at Retro. ?Are you trying to be funny?? He hissed.
?No sir?? Retro replied as he mockingly saluted him.
Snake forcefully grabbed Retro by the shoulders and picked him up.
?Listen, I can already tell that I don?t like you. So you?d better keep your mouth shut around me if you know what?s good for you!? Snake roared.
?Okay! Okay! Put me down!? Retro coughed.
Snake angrily tossed Retro to the ground. Once he did, Mage saw a red blur speed past Retro. ?Sonic, did Shadow come with you?? he asked.
?No, I came here alone.? Sonic replied.
?Hey guys! Glad I could be here!? A confident voice yelled out.
?Who said that?? Snake called.
?I did!? the voice replied.
Everyone quickly scanned the coliseum for the source of the voice. Sonic noticed a red blur zooming by and followed it close behind.
?Slow!? the voice shouted as a beam of light emitted from him.
?What?!?? Sonic exclaimed after he realized he was running slower.
?What?s happening?? Retro questioned, his voice echoing across the coliseum.
?We?re stuck in slow motion!? Snake observed out loud.
?What do we do?? Sonic cried out while he continued to run slowly.
?Leave this to me?? Snake said darkly before pulling out a large rectangular gun. He tried aiming for the red blur, sticking his foot outwards in the process.
The blur ran past Snake and flew into the air screaming after tripping over the mercenary?s foot. The speed of time went back to normal before a man in a red jumpsuit landed on Retro.
The man quickly rose to his feet and dusted himself off. He was dressed in a fiery red jumpsuit and grey boots and gloves. He had a red helmet over his head and a metallic ?V? mounted on the front. There was a pink cape flowing behind him. ?Now do you guys know who I am?? He questioned.
?No?? Snake answered, irritated. ?Just tell us who you are!?
The man?s yellow eyes narrowed before he smiled. ?Just call me?? The man paused. ?Viewtiful Joe!?
Before anybody could respond, a small red object came into orbit. The unidentifiable object flew down at an amazing speed, falling on Retro?s head.
Retro shouted after it bounced off his head with a metallic clang. ?What was that??
There was a small noise coming from the object, as if something was opening. Two small creatures emerged, making squeaking noises in an attempt to speak, but nobody could understand them because of the size difference.
Just then, lighting struck, and mushrooms fell from the sky. The vegetables landed on the creatures and they grew to everyone else?s height, making them jump. The creatures looked human and were less than half of everyone else?s height. They were both dressed in white jumpsuits and clear round helmets. The shorter man wore red gloves and a red backpack, while the other, taller man wore blue. The red-clothed man had three brown streaks of hair on his head while the blue-clothed man had blonde hair.
?Hello there. I am Captain Olimar, and this is my partner Louie.? The brunette said in a high-pitched voice, pointing to his partner in blue.
?Hi.? Louie replied lazily.
Olimar rolled his eyes, ?We received an invitation from somebody called the Super Smash Brothers. Do you know anything about it?? he asked.
?Yup, that?s why we?re here.? Sonic replied.
Louie looked up into the dark sky. Retro did the same and noticed a bright yellow light coming towards him. When it got close enough, he realized that it was a star. It landed on the ground inches away from Retro. There was now a large crater where it hit and a cloud of dust covering the driver. Once the dust cleared, it revealed the pink Star Warrior, Kirby.
When Kirby landed, he greeted everyone with a friendly, ?Pyoo!? and then looked in the sky.
Everyone followed his gaze and saw a round winged creature flying towards them ahead of a young angel-like boy. It was Meta-Knight and Pit.
As soon as their feet touched the soft sand of the coliseum, the ground began to shake and five spacecrafts were coming towards them.
The closest ship was rounded like a helmet and painted entirely orange except for a light green window. Another ship was small, and had a car-like quality to it. It was painted blue and had the number seven painted on it. There were two aircrafts that were very thin and were painted grey and blue and had a Pegasus painted on the sides. The final ship was the largest, and looked like an ordinary space shuttle painted red and white.
?What?re those?? Sonic asked.
?I know that one ship is Samus? Gunship. The blue car over there is the Blue Falcon. The two airplane things are Arwings. I don?t know what the other thing is?? Retro answered.
After Retro was done talking, all of the space vehicles landed. Everyone looked at them to see who would come out first. The Arwings were the first to open, revealing two animals, a fox and a falcon. The falcon had an average height and purplish-blue feathers. There were red feathers between his eyes and yellow beak and he wore a silver jacket over a red suit. The fox had brown fur except for a white tip on his tail. He wore green pants a silver jacket and a dark green lens on his right eye. They were Falco Lombardi and Fox McCloud.
?Late to the party again, eh Falco?? Retro asked.
?I don?t even know you?.? Falco shot back.
?Oh yeah?Well, we?ll do the introductions later.? Retro replied.
The Blue Falcon?s door opened, and a tall, muscular man with a violet jumpsuit emerged. He wore yellow coloured gloves and boots and a red helmet with a black visor covering most of his face. The man was Captain Falcon.
The roof of Samus? Gunship opened and the Bounty Hunter gracefully jumped out of the ship. She pressed a few buttons on her green cannon when she landed; making her ship fly away on its own.
Everyone looked at the bigger spaceship, wondering who or what was inside. The door started to slowly slide open, making some mist come out.
?It?s-a me Mario!? A voice shouted.
?Mario?? Why?d you come in a Spaceship?? Mage asked.
?I-a had to?? He started. ?If I wanted to bring everyone else!?
Just then other people started exiting the space vessel. Peach and Luigi were the first to exit. Then came Link, Midna and a blonde woman wearing a pink and white dress. A short, grotesque man wearing yellow fingerless gloves and a motorcycle helmet with a blue ?W? on it shoved his way past everyone else; making Bowser hit him across the Coliseum. A grey and purple cat-like creature started to float out of the ship as a yellow rat and pink balloon similar to Kirby followed. They were followed by a lot of other characters who really don?t need to be introduced in the story right now.
?That?s pretty lazy, even for me?? Retro muttered.
?How did you all fit in there?? Mage asked, ignoring Retro.
?I have a really good-a
spaceship!? Mario answered, before closing the door to the ship.
?Well, looks like everyone is here!? Link exclaimed. ?Now what do we do??
?You mean you dragged me along with you and you don?t even know what we?re here for?? Midna yelled furiously.
?No, there?s just usually someone here?? Link replied with his head hung low.
?Yeah. Where?s the host?? Luigi asked with his gloved hands over his eyes to get a better view of the coliseum.
Everyone else started to look around the Coliseum as well and noticed that nobody resembling a host was there.
?Now what do we do?? Mage asked.
The coliseum?s walls began to shake and the sand erupted from the ground. A large stage appeared once the sand disappeared.
?Welcome players!? A voice shouted.
To Be Continued
This is an awesome fanfic amd you have earned yourself a new reader.
Nice Chapter Retro!
Looks like I got some competition... :P
J/K.. :D
exellent fan fic...
Humph. A parody of 24. :|
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 24, 2007, 07:25:38 PM
Humph. A parody of 24. :|
24 was stupid....and so was 300....and big the cat...and me...
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 24, 2007, 07:34:54 PM
Quote from: thunderhero4 on November 24, 2007, 07:33:02 PM
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 24, 2007, 07:25:38 PM
Humph. A parody of 24. :|
24 was stupid....and so was 300....and big the cat...and me...
You're not stupid. :|
wow, youre the first one to say that! youre not stupid either! thanks! ;D
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 24, 2007, 07:25:38 PM
Humph. A parody of 24. :|
I never noticed that, since I've never watched 24. :P
I'm guessing you meant in the first chapter how I put the time when everything was happening? I just added that for effect, I didn't really think anything of it. :D
Quote from: Retronintendodude7 on November 24, 2007, 07:38:44 PM
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 24, 2007, 07:25:38 PM
Humph. A parody of 24. :|
I never noticed that, since I've never watched 24. :P
I'm guessing you meant in the first chapter how I put the time when everything was happening? I just added that for effect, I didn't really think anything of it. :D
happens all the time... ;D
dang, now there's four SSBB fan-fics I need to keep track of *spins around and falls down*
Quote from: Marth Xero on November 26, 2007, 10:53:08 AM
dang, now there's four SSBB fan-fics I need to keep track of *spins around and falls down*
Mwhahahahaha! :D
Why four? This, Chris, and Triforceman. I count three.
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on November 26, 2007, 12:31:50 PM
Why four? This, Chris, and Triforceman. I count three.
You forgot Retronintendodude. :|
When I said "this," I was referring to Retro's. I meant this thread, Retros fanfic.
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on November 26, 2007, 12:59:02 PM
When I said "this," I was referring to Retro's. I meant this thread, Retros fanfic.
Oh snap! Then who? :O
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 26, 2007, 12:56:20 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on November 26, 2007, 12:31:50 PM
Why four? This, Chris, and Triforceman. I count three.
You forgot Retronintendodude. :|
you use this :| too much.
also doesn't Triforce luigi have a fic ???
i remember starting one but i abandond it to do interviews...it was called master hand...
Quote from: thunderhero4 on November 26, 2007, 05:11:54 PM
i remember starting one but i abandond it to do interviews...it was called master hand...
When?
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 26, 2007, 06:21:52 PM
Quote from: thunderhero4 on November 26, 2007, 05:11:54 PM
i remember starting one but i abandond it to do interviews...it was called master hand...
When?
a loooooooong time ago..around when u started your interview show...
Looks like everyone beat me to the punch :P I've been so busy lately it's hard to keep up. Luckily I was able to finish all of my work ahead of time, which means I won't be busy again until Sunday! *ahem* Anyways, the chapter was really good. I love it when people put humor into their fanfic, yet they balance it out with some action and seriousness. It's an important skill to master when writing. Keep it up ;)
Quote from: shadowmarioguy on November 26, 2007, 07:02:10 PM
Looks like everyone beat me to the punch :P I've been so busy lately it's hard to keep up. Luckily I was able to finish all of my work ahead of time, which means I won't be busy again until Sunday! *ahem* Anyways, the chapter was really good. I love it when people put humor into their fanfic, yet they balance it out with some action and seriousness. It's an important skill to master when writing. Keep it up ;)
even better than chris??
Quote from: thunderhero4 on November 26, 2007, 07:03:06 PM
Quote from: shadowmarioguy on November 26, 2007, 07:02:10 PM
Looks like everyone beat me to the punch :P I've been so busy lately it's hard to keep up. Luckily I was able to finish all of my work ahead of time, which means I won't be busy again until Sunday! *ahem* Anyways, the chapter was really good. I love it when people put humor into their fanfic, yet they balance it out with some action and seriousness. It's an important skill to master when writing. Keep it up ;)
even better than chris??
WHAT?
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 26, 2007, 07:18:11 PM
Quote from: thunderhero4 on November 26, 2007, 07:03:06 PM
Quote from: shadowmarioguy on November 26, 2007, 07:02:10 PM
Looks like everyone beat me to the punch :P I've been so busy lately it's hard to keep up. Luckily I was able to finish all of my work ahead of time, which means I won't be busy again until Sunday! *ahem* Anyways, the chapter was really good. I love it when people put humor into their fanfic, yet they balance it out with some action and seriousness. It's an important skill to master when writing. Keep it up ;)
even better than chris??
WHAT?
haha! i kid alot dont i...
Quote from: thunderhero4 on November 26, 2007, 07:18:44 PM
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 26, 2007, 07:18:11 PM
Quote from: thunderhero4 on November 26, 2007, 07:03:06 PM
Quote from: shadowmarioguy on November 26, 2007, 07:02:10 PM
Looks like everyone beat me to the punch :P I've been so busy lately it's hard to keep up. Luckily I was able to finish all of my work ahead of time, which means I won't be busy again until Sunday! *ahem* Anyways, the chapter was really good. I love it when people put humor into their fanfic, yet they balance it out with some action and seriousness. It's an important skill to master when writing. Keep it up ;)
even better than chris??
WHAT?
haha! i kid a lot dont i...
Yeah.
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 26, 2007, 07:32:19 PM
Quote from: thunderhero4 on November 26, 2007, 07:18:44 PM
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 26, 2007, 07:18:11 PM
Quote from: thunderhero4 on November 26, 2007, 07:03:06 PM
Quote from: shadowmarioguy on November 26, 2007, 07:02:10 PM
Looks like everyone beat me to the punch :P I've been so busy lately it's hard to keep up. Luckily I was able to finish all of my work ahead of time, which means I won't be busy again until Sunday! *ahem* Anyways, the chapter was really good. I love it when people put humor into their fanfic, yet they balance it out with some action and seriousness. It's an important skill to master when writing. Keep it up ;)
even better than chris??
WHAT?
haha! i kid a lot dont i...
Yeah.
thats a good thing...right?
Quote from: thunderhero4 on November 26, 2007, 07:32:52 PM
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 26, 2007, 07:32:19 PM
Quote from: thunderhero4 on November 26, 2007, 07:18:44 PM
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 26, 2007, 07:18:11 PM
Quote from: thunderhero4 on November 26, 2007, 07:03:06 PM
Quote from: shadowmarioguy on November 26, 2007, 07:02:10 PM
Looks like everyone beat me to the punch :P I've been so busy lately it's hard to keep up. Luckily I was able to finish all of my work ahead of time, which means I won't be busy again until Sunday! *ahem* Anyways, the chapter was really good. I love it when people put humor into their fanfic, yet they balance it out with some action and seriousness. It's an important skill to master when writing. Keep it up ;)
even better than chris??
WHAT?
haha! i kid a lot dont i...
Yeah.
thats a good thing...right?
Yes, it does.
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 26, 2007, 07:56:19 PM
Quote from: thunderhero4 on November 26, 2007, 07:32:52 PM
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 26, 2007, 07:32:19 PM
Quote from: thunderhero4 on November 26, 2007, 07:18:44 PM
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 26, 2007, 07:18:11 PM
Quote from: thunderhero4 on November 26, 2007, 07:03:06 PM
Quote from: shadowmarioguy on November 26, 2007, 07:02:10 PM
Looks like everyone beat me to the punch :P I've been so busy lately it's hard to keep up. Luckily I was able to finish all of my work ahead of time, which means I won't be busy again until Sunday! *ahem* Anyways, the chapter was really good. I love it when people put humor into their fanfic, yet they balance it out with some action and seriousness. It's an important skill to master when writing. Keep it up ;)
even better than chris??
WHAT?
haha! i kid a lot dont i...
Yeah.
thats a good thing...right?
Yes, it does.
hmmm...i didnt quite get that sorry...u mean "yes, its good"...right?
When's the next chapter?
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 26, 2007, 08:38:41 PM
When's the next chapter?
It shouldn't be that long. ;)
I have a lot of chapters already done, but I'm just editing them since the early version may as well have been a script. The later I get into the chapters, the more frequent the updates will be.
...Until I need to make new chapters again. :P
Quote from: Retronintendodude7 on November 26, 2007, 09:15:00 PM
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 26, 2007, 08:38:41 PM
When's the next chapter?
It shouldn't be that long. ;)
I have a lot of chapters already done, but I'm just editing them since the early version may as well have been a script. The later I get into the chapters, the more frequent the updates will be.
...Until I need to make new chapters again. :P
great idea!
Quote from: Retronintendodude7 on November 26, 2007, 09:15:00 PM
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 26, 2007, 08:38:41 PM
When's the next chapter?
It shouldn't be that long. ;)
I have a lot of chapters already done, but I'm just editing them since the early version may as well have been a script. The later I get into the chapters, the more frequent the updates will be.
...Until I need to make new chapters again. :P
hey.. why don't you use Jet the Hawk as your avatar? :D
Quote from: Triforceman22 on November 26, 2007, 09:17:24 PM
Quote from: Retronintendodude7 on November 26, 2007, 09:15:00 PM
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 26, 2007, 08:38:41 PM
When's the next chapter?
It shouldn't be that long. ;)
I have a lot of chapters already done, but I'm just editing them since the early version may as well have been a script. The later I get into the chapters, the more frequent the updates will be.
...Until I need to make new chapters again. :P
hey.. why don't you use Jet the Hawk as your avatar? :D
ya! ill get a picture for u!
here ya go!
(http://sonic.sega.jp/chara/jet/images/chara_jet.gif)
Quote from: thunderhero4 on November 26, 2007, 09:18:47 PM
Quote from: Triforceman22 on November 26, 2007, 09:17:24 PM
Quote from: Retronintendodude7 on November 26, 2007, 09:15:00 PM
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 26, 2007, 08:38:41 PM
When's the next chapter?
It shouldn't be that long. ;)
I have a lot of chapters already done, but I'm just editing them since the early version may as well have been a script. The later I get into the chapters, the more frequent the updates will be.
...Until I need to make new chapters again. :P
hey.. why don't you use Jet the Hawk as your avatar? :D
ya! ill get a picture for u!
...........getting ahead as always. I see. :|
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 26, 2007, 09:46:22 PM
Quote from: thunderhero4 on November 26, 2007, 09:18:47 PM
Quote from: Triforceman22 on November 26, 2007, 09:17:24 PM
Quote from: Retronintendodude7 on November 26, 2007, 09:15:00 PM
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 26, 2007, 08:38:41 PM
When's the next chapter?
It shouldn't be that long. ;)
I have a lot of chapters already done, but I'm just editing them since the early version may as well have been a script. The later I get into the chapters, the more frequent the updates will be.
...Until I need to make new chapters again. :P
hey.. why don't you use Jet the Hawk as your avatar? :D
ya! ill get a picture for u!
...........getting ahead as always. I see. :|
always a good idea! ;D
Quote from: thunderhero4 on November 27, 2007, 04:42:12 PM
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 26, 2007, 09:46:22 PM
Quote from: thunderhero4 on November 26, 2007, 09:18:47 PM
Quote from: Triforceman22 on November 26, 2007, 09:17:24 PM
Quote from: Retronintendodude7 on November 26, 2007, 09:15:00 PM
Quote from: wiiboychris on November 26, 2007, 08:38:41 PM
When's the next chapter?
It shouldn't be that long. ;)
I have a lot of chapters already done, but I'm just editing them since the early version may as well have been a script. The later I get into the chapters, the more frequent the updates will be.
...Until I need to make new chapters again. :P
hey.. why don't you use Jet the Hawk as your avatar? :D
ya! ill get a picture for u!
...........getting ahead as always. I see. :|
always a good idea! ;D
Sometimes, yes.
Okay, getting this chapter up took a lot longer then I thought it would. Sorry.:( I never really liked this chapter since it's a lot of dialogue, but it has to be because it's mostly explanation. Like a game's tutorial. :P Hopefully, the next chapter will be up on or before Christmas. :)
Anyways, here's the third chapter:
Chapter 3: Heh, Toaster...
?Welcome players!? A voice shouted.
?What?s with all of the strange voices?? Retro asked.
The ground started to shake once again, making a large, wooden stage emerge in the middle of the coliseum.
The crowd waited for what was going to happen next, but no matter how many giant turtles, evil wizards, or overgrown spiders they had faced prepared them for what happened next.
A short man with a brown-spotted mushroom on his head appeared on the stage. It was a Toad dressed entirely in black: black shades, a black suit, black pants, black shoes and even black gloves.
?You know, that wasn?t as bad as the story said it was going to be?? Retro pointed out.
?He?s trying to build suspense?? Mage replied. ?Way to ruin it?and break the fourth wall.?
?Well sorry!? Retro sarcastically apologized.
The Toad looked down at Retro and his friends, ?Who the devil are you?? he asked in a rough voice.
The group stuttered for a few minutes until Retro spoke up, ?I?m Tom Nook. These two guys are my friends, Mag-? He started before being pushed to the ground by Mage.
?We?re Mr. Nook?s workers, Timmy and Tommy. He made us come with him because he doesn?t trust us alone in the store.? The sorcerer quickly explained.
Toaster glared at the group and then smirked, ?Of course. How could I forget about you, Mr. Nook??
?Who are you anyway?? Sonic questioned.
?My name is Toaster.? He answered without looking at him.
?Heh, Toaster?? Retro laughed as he got to his feet.
?Anyways,? he continued, getting everyone?s attention again. ?I?m going to go over the rules. The first rule is: in this coliseum, there are no rules. You may use whatever means necessary to beat your opponent. The second rule is: if someone is beaten in a match, they cannot proceed in the tournament. They are able to stay and fight, but they won?t be allowed to proceed. The last rule deals with items. You may use whatever items appear on the battlefield or whatever you bring with you. This brings up a new item...?
Just then, the ground started to rumble again. A shining light appeared on the stage, lighting the night sky.
Everyone stared in amazement. The light turned into an item in the shape of a circle with a kind of ?t? through it. It flashed all of the colours of the rainbow every few seconds.
?This is a Smash Ball.? The Toad proceeded. ?A few of you might recognize the symbol from your other visits to Smash Bros. Coliseum. ?
?What does it do?? Link wondered.
?This is a very powerful and dangerous item?? Toaster replied. ?It will only appear for people who can prove themselves worthy of its power. This emblem gives the user enough power to call upon an unknown ability?? Toaster finished coldly.
?Cool?? Retro said, reaching out to touch it before it quickly faded away.
?Now I will show you the previous champion and the runner-up. These were the strongest challengers six years ago?? Toaster explained.
?I could take them on right now and win!? A short, fat man announced boldly. He wore a jean jacket with a blue shirt under it. He had fingerless gloves over his hands and a yellow motorcycle helmet over his head. His mustache had six curls and his shining teeth were the cleanest part of him.
Toaster stared at the troll-like man for a few seconds before answering, ?I?ll keep that in mind, Wario? he finally said. ?The current champion of the Super Smash Brothers tournament is Mario??
The short, red plumber walked onto the stage, lifting his gloved hands up to get applause.
?Thank-you very much!? he exclaimed.
Most people clapped for Mario, but Bowser and Wario booed the hero as loud as they could.
?The runner-up of the previous Super Smash Bros. is Samus Aran.? Toaster announced.
Samus quietly walked on the stage, her Chozo Armor shone brightly despite the lack of light. Mario walked over to her and shook her hand.
?The semi-finalist?s job is to take over the Champion?s role if he or she can?t perform their duties. You?ll basically just attend a few ceremonies to keep up appearances.? Toaster explained.
?You make it sound so interesting.? Sonic said sarcastically.
?Now, to show you all where you?ll be staying?? Toaster continued, ignoring the hedgehog.
The toad then raised his hands, making the ground tremble again. Retro yelled as he fell to the ground once again.
After the ground stopped shaking, there were three rectangular buildings at the end of the parking lot. The first building was painted a dark green and about the size of a convenience store, the second one was painted a light orange and the size of a apartment building, and the tallest one was painted an extremely light red and as tall as a skyscraper.
?All of you will be staying in the orange building. You will be given your room keys later.? Toaster announced.
?What?s the green building for?? Joe asked, pointing to the smallest building.
?That building is where you receive your schedules for each match. You can also make a match of your own as long as all of the participating parties agree to it.? Toaster answered.
?What?s the-? Retro started.
?The red building is the lounge. You can play games there, eat, or watch a live Smash match.? Toaster started. ?The basement however, is off limits.?
?Why?? Samus asked.
?You don?t need a reason?? Toaster replied harshly. ?Any other questions??
Retro?s hand immediately shot up.
?Good?? Toaster said, walking away. ?I?ll meet you all at the orange building??
When Toaster was out of ear shot, some of the contestants started to talk with each other.
?What-? Retro started.
?What do you think is in the basement of the red building?? Link asked.
?I-a don?t know?? Mario answered. ?Maybe it?s Toaster?s room??
?I doubt if his room would be that important?? Midna replied, crossing her tattooed arms.
The contestants only took a few steps towards where they?d be staying when Retro yelled out, ?What kind of name is Toaster??
Everyone turned around, looking at him. After giving him different kinds of expressions, they continued to walk away from him.
?Maybe I?ll ask him later?? Retro whispered.
Toaster was waiting outside the orange building, holding handfuls of paper in one hand, and a jar of keys in another.
?I will be giving out your room keys and schedules right now. You will be called to the green building whenever a new schedule is made.? Toaster explained.
?Do I get the best room?? Retro asked.
Toaster chuckled, ?Of course not.?
?Bummer?? Retro sighed.
Toaster showed everyone the piece of paper that was their schedule. It was very simple looking, as if no creativity was put into it at all.
?The schedule has who will be facing who and at what time. It?s simple to read, so even he could figure it out?? Toaster said, pointing to Retro.
?Hey! I don?t make fun of you!? Retro cried.
?Yes you do?? Mage defended.
Toaster ignored Mage and Retro and handed out the schedules and room keys. Everyone looked at the schedule:
Super Smash Bros. Brawl Round 1 Match-Up
Balloon Fighter V.S Meta-Knight
6:00 A.M
Solid Snake V.S Falco Lombardi
7:15 A.M
Samus Aran V.S Jigglypuff
8:26 A.M
Diddy Kong V.S Baby Mario and Luigi
9:32 A.M
Donkey Kong V.S Luigi
10:38 A.M
Captain Falcon V.S Ice Climber
11:46 A.M
Ike V.S Marth
12:53 P.M
Link V.S Ganondorf
1:55 P.M
Fox McCloud V.S Olimar & Louie
3:00 P.M
Viewtiful Joe V.S Mr. Game & Watch
4:08 P.M
Sonic the Hedgehog V.S Princess Peach
5:15 P.M
Pit V.S Pikachu
6:24 P.M
Mewtwo V.S Ness
7:35 P.M
Yoshi V.S Bowser
8:37 P.M
Zelda V.S Kirby
9:47 P.M
Mario V.S Wario
10:56 P.M
Tom Nook V.S Roy
12:07 A.M
?The first match is at six? Like, six in the morning?? Retro asked.
?Is that a problem?? Toaster inquired.
?Yeah, I?ll probably still be asleep?? Retro answered.
?What happens if there?s a tie?? Sonic questioned.
?That?s never happened before?? Toaster replied nonchalantly. ?You all should go to your rooms now. You?ll need your rest?? The toad finished while he walked away.
Retro looked down at his rusted set of keys, the number twelve was engraved on it.
?Anybody want to trade rooms?? He asked.
?Sure.? Luigi answered, giving him his set of keys.
?All right!? Retro exclaimed.
Mario stepped in front of the building?s door. It slowly slid open once he was close enough. Although the building was orange on the outside, the walls were painted a dark blue and had numerous portraits hanging on the walls.
Luigi walked over to the room that he traded Retro for. He put the key in the hole and slowly twisted it. He then turned the doorknob and opened the door. The plumber?s room was one of the biggest in the building. It had a king sized bed in the corner and a flat screen television mounted on the wall across from it.
?I wonder what?s behind door number?? Retro paused, looking down at his key ?Seven!?
Retro opened the door to his room. It was by far the smallest room in the building and was painted entirely grey. There was a black and white television sitting on a table across from his hammock-like bed. The confused teenager went over to the television to turn it on, but the knob broke off.
?But...? Retro started.
Luigi looked inside Retro?s room, ?Thanks for trading rooms, bud!? He said happily while patting Retro?s back.
To be continued...
Good work. ;)
I enjoyed it.
I have never seen so many fan-fics on one board
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 04:58:33 PM
I have never seen so many fan-fics on one board
Fan Fiction Board...
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:07:20 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:05:06 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 04:58:33 PM
I have never seen so many fan-fics on one board
Fan Fiction Board...
Not related to fan-fics Board >_>
Well... If you didn't want me to say that, t=you should have specified.
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:19:06 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:16:47 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:07:20 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:05:06 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 04:58:33 PM
I have never seen so many fan-fics on one board
Fan Fiction Board...
Not related to fan-fics Board >_>
Well... If you didn't want me to say that, t=you should have specified.
All right you got a good point there.
Yeah, I win.
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:20:43 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:19:06 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:16:47 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:07:20 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:05:06 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 04:58:33 PM
I have never seen so many fan-fics on one board
Fan Fiction Board...
Not related to fan-fics Board >_>
Well... If you didn't want me to say that, t=you should have specified.
All right you got a good point there.
Yeah, I win.
You may have won the battle but the war rages on... Oh wait you are on my team
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:24:54 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:20:43 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:19:06 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:16:47 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:07:20 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:05:06 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 04:58:33 PM
I have never seen so many fan-fics on one board
Fan Fiction Board...
Not related to fan-fics Board >_>
Well... If you didn't want me to say that, t=you should have specified.
All right you got a good point there.
Yeah, I win.
You may have won the battle but the war rages on... Oh wait you are on my team
Yes, but either way, logic is on my side.
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:29:06 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:24:54 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:20:43 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:19:06 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:16:47 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:07:20 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:05:06 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 04:58:33 PM
I have never seen so many fan-fics on one board
Fan Fiction Board...
Not related to fan-fics Board >_>
Well... If you didn't want me to say that, t=you should have specified.
All right you got a good point there.
Yeah, I win.
You may have won the battle but the war rages on... Oh wait you are on my team
Yes, but either way, logic is on my side.
Ah but that means logic is on my team. ;)
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 06:21:20 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:29:06 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:24:54 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:20:43 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:19:06 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:16:47 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:07:20 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:05:06 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 04:58:33 PM
I have never seen so many fan-fics on one board
Fan Fiction Board...
Not related to fan-fics Board >_>
Well... If you didn't want me to say that, t=you should have specified.
All right you got a good point there.
Yeah, I win.
You may have won the battle but the war rages on... Oh wait you are on my team
Yes, but either way, logic is on my side.
Ah but that means logic is on my team. ;)
Which means I too have logic. Wait, I'm from team Babylon, oh god.
Quote from: wiiboychris on December 16, 2007, 06:27:02 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 06:21:20 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:29:06 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:24:54 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:20:43 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:19:06 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:16:47 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:07:20 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:05:06 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 04:58:33 PM
I have never seen so many fan-fics on one board
Fan Fiction Board...
Not related to fan-fics Board >_>
Well... If you didn't want me to say that, t=you should have specified.
All right you got a good point there.
Yeah, I win.
You may have won the battle but the war rages on... Oh wait you are on my team
Yes, but either way, logic is on my side.
Ah but that means logic is on my team. ;)
Which means I too have logic. Wait, I'm from team Babylon, oh god.
Thats what happens when you turn against your team.
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 06:33:47 PM
Quote from: wiiboychris on December 16, 2007, 06:27:02 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 06:21:20 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:29:06 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:24:54 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:20:43 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:19:06 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:16:47 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:07:20 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:05:06 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 04:58:33 PM
I have never seen so many fan-fics on one board
Fan Fiction Board...
Not related to fan-fics Board >_>
Well... If you didn't want me to say that, t=you should have specified.
All right you got a good point there.
Yeah, I win.
You may have won the battle but the war rages on... Oh wait you are on my team
Yes, but either way, logic is on my side.
Ah but that means logic is on my team. ;)
Which means I too have logic. Wait, I'm from team Babylon, oh god.
Thats what happens when you turn against your team.
Nnnnnnnnnnno.
Quote from: wiiboychris on December 16, 2007, 06:36:24 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 06:33:47 PM
Quote from: wiiboychris on December 16, 2007, 06:27:02 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 06:21:20 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:29:06 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:24:54 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:20:43 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:19:06 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:16:47 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:07:20 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:05:06 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 04:58:33 PM
I have never seen so many fan-fics on one board
Fan Fiction Board...
Not related to fan-fics Board >_>
Well... If you didn't want me to say that, t=you should have specified.
All right you got a good point there.
Yeah, I win.
You may have won the battle but the war rages on... Oh wait you are on my team
Yes, but either way, logic is on my side.
Ah but that means logic is on my team. ;)
Which means I too have logic. Wait, I'm from team Babylon, oh god.
Thats what happens when you turn against your team.
Nnnnnnnnnnno.
Yyyyyyyyyyyes
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 06:38:54 PM
Quote from: wiiboychris on December 16, 2007, 06:36:24 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 06:33:47 PM
Quote from: wiiboychris on December 16, 2007, 06:27:02 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 06:21:20 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:29:06 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:24:54 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:20:43 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:19:06 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:16:47 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 05:07:20 PM
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 05:05:06 PM
Quote from: Ridley on December 16, 2007, 04:58:33 PM
I have never seen so many fan-fics on one board
Fan Fiction Board...
Not related to fan-fics Board >_>
Well... If you didn't want me to say that, t=you should have specified.
All right you got a good point there.
Yeah, I win.
You may have won the battle but the war rages on... Oh wait you are on my team
Yes, but either way, logic is on my side.
Ah but that means logic is on my team. ;)
Which means I too have logic. Wait, I'm from team Babylon, oh god.
Thats what happens when you turn against your team.
Nnnnnnnnnnno.
Yyyyyyyyyyyes
Bbbbbbbbbbboth.
I know what happens in this fic.
:P
But no spoilers for you.
just wait another 3 weeks until the next chapter comes out.
*wink wink hint hint * ;)
Quote from: Triforceman22 on December 16, 2007, 07:52:02 PM
I know what happens in this fic.
:P
But no spoilers for you.
just wait another 3 weeks until the next chapter comes out.
*wink wink hint hint * ;)
*points gun at Ryan* Tell me, Shoe Eater.
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 16, 2007, 07:58:43 PM
Quote from: Triforceman22 on December 16, 2007, 07:52:02 PM
I know what happens in this fic.
:P
But no spoilers for you.
just wait another 3 weeks until the next chapter comes out.
*wink wink hint hint * ;)
*points gun at Ryan* Tell me, Shoe Eater.
*Points with Guntz's guns at Ryan* Tell us.
Guntz: CHRIS!
Chris: Business, sorry.
Quote from: Triforceman22 on December 16, 2007, 07:52:02 PM
I know what happens in this fic.
:P
But no spoilers for you.
just wait another 3 weeks until the next chapter comes out.
*wink wink hint hint * ;)
I know, but you don't know
everything, do you? :P I wasn't even half way done when Nsider closed down. :O Besides, I'm editing the chapters so some things could change. Maybe there's going to be a new chapter in between the old ones? (Don't hold me on this, it's being considered. :P)
By the way Ryan, I know you're outgunned and outnumbered right now, but if they give you trouble just Chaos Blast them. ;)
I am afraid Chaos Blast will not work on me. I have the Sol Emeralds, a force that should easily deflect such a petty attack.
what about a super emerald Chaos blast?
*uses it, Triforce luigi, and chis distintergrate, along with half of earth.*
Eat that!!
Quote from: Triforceman22 on December 17, 2007, 05:21:44 AM
what about a super emerald Chaos blast?
*uses it, Triforce luigi, and chis distintergrate, along with half of earth.*
Eat that!!
Good thing that was a Shadow Clone. ;D
You missed. I was on the other side of the planet. And now, I steal the Super Emeralds and become Hyper Sonic!
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 17, 2007, 10:24:39 PM
You missed. I was on the other side of the planet. And now, I steal the Super Emeralds and become Hyper Sonic!
You mean Hyper Espio?
Of course. Now, *destroys the rest of the planet*
if you had me at gunpoint, how could you be on other side of the world?
loop holes ftw. :)
*destroys Sega, which ends this battle*
Destroying Sega destroys Sonic being playable in Brawl... You fiend!
Quote from: Triforce_Luigi on December 18, 2007, 05:55:21 PM
Destroying Sega destroys Sonic being playable in Brawl... You fiend!
Yay! ;D
very nice, and yes, retro, I would like you to. ;) thanks
Yay, I got the chapter done before January. :P This has the first fight in it, and even something new for Ryan. ;) Enjoy:
Chapter 4: First Match! Fighter against Knight!
The sun had still not risen by the time it was quarter to six in the morning. The only source of light around the coliseum was from some lights in the buildings and the neon signs still attached to the outside of the coliseum. A faint breeze was going though the air, barely moving a plastic bag nearby.
Mage started to walk towards the inside of the coliseum, almost tripping several times on the way. When he was inside, he slowly went towards one of the many stands around the coliseum and sat down. He quickly stood up when he felt something moving under him.
The sorcerer snapped his fingers and a small flame appeared on his index finger, illuminating the area around him. He saw that the lump was wearing a green t-shirt, blue jeans and a red cap with an ?R? stitched on it. The cap covered half of his face.
?Retro?? Mage asked, surprised to see his friend at the coliseum so early in the morning.
?For the last time, I don?t know where Funkytown is!? He yelled and then turned over, making his hat fall off his head.
?Of course?? Mage muttered under his breath. ?You couldn?t wake up for six o?clock, so you just slept here?.? Realizing he was talking in his sleep again.
?Your friend is obviously not a morning person?? A Spanish voice shot out.
Mage looked around and saw a spherical figure with bright yellow eyes and purple wings standing on the edge of the stand. It was Meta-Knight, one of the first people to fight today.
?No, he?s more of a night person. Just give him a few hours and he?ll wake up.? Mage responded, causing Meta-Knight to chuckle a bit. ?Your match is pretty soon, isn?t it?? he asked.
The round knight nodded as Mage went over to Retro and picked something up. It was a rectangular object with a picture of Samus on a bright green background. He flipped it open and a light jingle played as the letters ?D? and ?S? faded onto the screen. The sorcerer proceeded to touch the bottom half of the object.
?It?s in ten minutes, shouldn?t more people be here?? he wondered out loud, closing the object he was holding.
Just then, the coliseum lights went on and Mage and Meta-Knight needed to adjust to the sudden brightness.
A short figure dressed in black walked into the middle of the dusty ground. He took out a small box and turned a few dials onto it. After he was done, he started to walk away, leaving as quickly as he came.
?Wasn?t that Toaster?? a voice questioned groggily, making Meta-knight and Mage jump a bit.
The two of them looked behind them to see Retro awake and dusting of his hat before putting it on again.
The lights suddenly grew to a deep purple. A ship shaped like Meta-Knight?s head flew in behind a blood red sky. The ship continued to fly around the coliseum, making loud metallic noises.
?Looks like you?re up.? Mage turned to where Meta-Knight had been, but he was already gone.
A voice boomed, ?Ladies and Gentlemen! Welcome to the third installment of Super Smaaaash Brothers!!!?
The voice was met with loud clapping.
?Dude, where?s the clapping coming from?? Retro asked, confused.
?The first match today should be a good one. It?s?? The voice paused as a short figure entered the coliseum.
Once the figure had stepped out of the shadows, Mage and Retro could see what he was wearing: A blue jumpsuit with red overalls. He had two strings attached to his back and had the other end tied to two red balloons.
?Balloon Fighter?? The voice began again.
The fighter flapped his arms and jumped of the ground, his two balloons allowed him to fly towards the stage.
?Versus?? The voice continued.
A purple cape flew down from the stage, revealing Meta-Knight. His eyes were glued to Balloon Fighter.
?Meta-Knight!? The voice shouted.
Balloon Fighter finally reached the ship. He extended his hand to Meta-Knight?s so they could shake hands. They then went to opposite sides of the ship and waited for the countdown.
?Are you ready?? The voice asked, as if he was going to get an answer.
Two golden platforms rose where the two contestants were. A bright, white barrier encased them.
?Three?? The voice started.
Balloon Fighter spread his arms out, ready to take flight as soon as the match started.
?Two?? The voice continued.
Meta-Knight remained motionless, continuing to glare menacingly at Balloon Fighter.
?One?? The voice said as the barriers started to fade. ?Go!!? The voice finally finished as the platforms disappeared, dropping the two fighters.
Meta-Knight quickly drew a sharp golden sword and rushed at his opponent. He made a slash at one of the red balloons and made it burst with a loud pop.
?You?re a bit slow, don?t you think?? Meta-Knight questioned, as pieces of the balloon fell to the ground.
?You just burst a balloon. It?s not the first time it?s happened?? Balloon Fighter calmly stated as he pulled out a pump.
He attached a green balloon to the pump. The fighter quickly placed his hands on it and frantically inflated the balloon.
Meta-Knight raised his sword and thrust it towards his opponent. The knight was surprised when his attack only hit the air.
?What?? Meta-Knight questioned, looking for Balloon Fighter.
?You?re a bit slow, don?t you think?? A voice mocked from above, it belonged to Balloon Fighter, who was flapping his arms in an effort to stay in the air.
Meta-Knight chuckled, ?You should leave the skies to the ones with wings??
As he spoke, his wings bat-like wings moved up and down, slowly getting him off the ground.
?But wings can be clipped, leaving those individuals incapable of flying.? Balloon Fighter smirked.
?Is that so?? Meta-Knight asked, nonchalantly reaching for his sword.
The fighter opened his mouth to speak, but with lightning reflexes moved aside as a metallic sword sliced the air inches away from him. Balloon Fighter kicked the knight?s sword out of his hands.
?Do you really think I?m that stupid?? Balloon Fighter laughed as he saw his foe?s sword fly into the front of the ship.
Meta-Knight replied by flying towards his laughing opponent, curling his fist. When he thrust his fists, Balloon Fighter stopped flapping his arms so he?d fly down, dodging the punch.
?You?re so predictable!? The fighter said confidently.
?So are you?? Meta-Knight whispered as he kicked both of the balloons, making them burst again.
The fighter started to fly down at an amazing speed. Meta-Knight caught him and then threw him on the ship.
As the jumpsuit wearing fighter rose, he saw Meta-Knight descend on the ship with his arms crossed.
?You?re too confident of yourself. You can?t win that way?? Meta-Knight explained.
The enraged fighter charged at Meta-Knight, but he concealed himself in his violet cape and disappeared.
?Wow. Meta-Knight?s pretty good.? Retro said, kind of surprised.
?Yeah?? Mage agreed.
Balloon Fighter cautiously looked around, getting ready to attack Meta-Knight once he reappeared. His hands were balled into fists.
Meta-Knight appeared at the head of the ship and stood still, waiting for the fighter?s next move. The ship started to rumble a bit, making a Bomb-omb slide at Meta-Knight?s feet.
Balloon Fighter didn?t see the bomb and flew full speed at Meta-Knight. The Bomb-omb stood up and walked towards the enraged fighter?
Meta-Knight shielded himself with his cape as he heard the inevitable explosion and the defeated cry of Balloon Fighter. Once the knight was sure he was safe, he threw off his cape just in time to see Balloon Fighter disappear in a coloured light.
The match was over, the stage started to fade and Meta-Knight safely floated down to the ground.
?This game?s winner is?Meta-Knight!!!!? The voice shouted, as more applause was heard.
?You know, Meta-Knight was better then he let on?? Retro told Mage.
?Where does the applause and voice keep coming from?? Mage asked aloud, ignoring Retro.
Meta-Knight walked towards Retro and Meta-Knight, ?Congratulations on winning.? Mage said. The metallic knight stopped and nodded.
?Yeah, that was awesome when you flew in the air and kicked the balloons and he was all like, ?No Way!!!?? Retro added.
Mage and Meta-Knight looked at Retro, like he was crazy?well, crazier.
?What?? Retro asked, confused.
The Lights on the coliseum walls started to turn colour again. This time, they were a gray colour. The ground was covered in snow and there were terrifying towers around the area. There was a large electric fence circling the entire stage.
?Clear the area so the next match can begin?? A voice announced.
?Seriously, where?s that voice coming from?? Mage asked, slightly annoyed.
Mage and Retro looked over where Meta-Knight was, but he was nowhere to be found.
?Creepy?? Retro commented.
Meta-Knight placed his right hand on the rusted doorknob of the lounge. He quickly pulled away after he felt a strong shock when he made contact with it.
?What do you want?? The knight asked coldly without moving his head.
Meta-Knight heard a laugh behind him, ?The boss would like to see you?? A robotic voice stated.
The knight sighed as he opened the lounge?s door. ?Sylux?? he muttered before turning around but nobody was behind him. Meta-Knight cursed under his breath before entering the lounge.
To Be Continued...
Interesting. I'm glad Sylux is in it. The battle was well written.
Darned confusing bookmarks! I couldn't tell how many new posts there were. I feel so dumb... :P I'm just going to read everything now, so give me some time. Don't worry, I haven't forgotten about this fanfic ;)
Edit: I finally finished reading! Great job so far! :) I enjoyed the fight between Meta Knight and Balloon Fighter, especially how you didn't make it too one-sided. Keep working on that description and this fanfic will only improve! ;) :)
This is a bit of a bump, but the writer requested I move it! Oh well :robothappy: we aren't all privy to the same rules now, are we?
Thanks Mack. I've had this chapter ready for a while, but there've been a lot of problems with the forums lately. Anyways, enjoy a long overdue chapter. :P (I'll hopefully get another one up by Monday, but no promises.)
Chapter 5: A Strange Disappearance
Snake looked up at the television. The match between Meta-Knight and Balloon Fighter was finished. The mercenary brushed his right hand against his rough beard.
?Rookie Mistake?? He muttered.
As the agent turned, he noticed an anthropomorphic bird standing at the only door out of the lounge. The bird?s feathers were a purplish-blue and he had red feathers surrounding his blue eyes. He was wearing a silver jacket over a red suit and red pants leading into silver boots. Snake noticed a blue Pegasus stitched onto his jacket?s right sleeve.
?You Snake?? the bird asked.
?Who wants to know?? Snake answered.
?The winner of the next match, that?s who.? The stranger replied with a grin.
?You must be Falco?? The agent guessed.
?The one and only.? Falco said with a smirk, closing his eyes. ?If I were you, I wouldn?t even bother showing up to the match. We both know who?s going to win.? He continued, pointing to himself. Snake laughed and walked past the pilot without talking to him. ?You?re still going to go? Even though you?re going to get your butt kicked?? Falco asked with a hint of surprise in his voice.
Snake looked down at Falco, he was at least a head taller than him. ?Look,? he began. ?You can think what you want, but I didn?t come all this way just to let some pretty boy beat me.? He finished, continuing to walk towards the coliseum.
?Pretty boy?!?? Falco repeated angrily, running after Snake.
Meta Knight stood in front of a large, metallic door in a large room surrounded by computers. He knocked on the door and it slid open. The knight went into a small room that had a single desk and computer in it. There was an old wooden door at the end of the room.
?I trust nobody saw you?? A familiar voice echoed.
?No.? Meta Knight called out. ?Where are you??
?I?m doing more research on our plan. So, I?ve sent somebody to instruct you. Oh, and Meta Knight, congratulations on your victory?? The voice chuckled.
The winged star warrior rolled his eyes while the wooden door in front of him opened. A pair of glowing yellow eyes stared at him. As they moved towards Meta Knight, he could hear a rolling noise.
When the figure got closer, Meta Knight could see what it looked like. It was a large, grayish-white robot with a circular base. There was a thick metallic pole attached to it that ran across the rest of its body. The robot had claw-like arms that were a deep red colour and a rectangular head with a black side where his eyes were.
?Greetings comrade.? It said in a light robotic voice. ?I am the Receiver of the Boss, or R.O.B for short.?
?Shouldn?t that be R.O.T.-? Meta Knight started but was quickly interrupted.
?Do not question his reasoning, Mr. Knight. I came here to tell you that we need your ship if our operations are to be one hundred percent without fail.? R.O.B explained.
?The Halberd?? Meta Knight questioned. ?What are you going to do with it??
?It is just an added precaution if the worst should happen. This way, we can send our troops across the heroes? lands before they can return to save them.? The robot answered.
?What will be the fate of Dreamland?? The Star Warrior enquired. ?Will your army attack it regardless??
R.O.B turned towards the door and started rolling away. He stopped suddenly and turned his head so he was staring directly at Meta Knight. His eyes narrowed, ?That is for your King to decide, Mr. Knight?? He stated coldly before leaving the star warrior.
The next stage was set up back at the coliseum. The ground was covered in thin snow and was surrounded by a metal fence. There were two tall watch towers standing at the north and south ends of the area.
?Well, that looks?inviting?.? Retro said sarcastically.
?Clear the area for the next match.? The voice repeated. ?The two spectators can go to the box in the middle of the stands.?
Mage looked around the area for anyone that the voice could belong to. ?That was oddly specific?? He observed.
?All right! A box! I hope it?s cardboard!? Retro shouted gleefully, ignoring his friend.
The sorcerer looked at the idiotic hero, ?I don?t think he means that kind of box?idiot?? he sighed as they started walking to the middle of the stands.
The box that they were supposed to stay in wasn?t very large. It was actually quite old, with two wooden beams barely supporting it. A set of weak looking stairs was on the right side of it.
?I actually wish it was a cardboard box?? Mage complained. ?It would?ve been safer, eh Retro??
Mage looked over to where his friend was before, but he was already halfway up the stairs leading to the box.
?Last one up is a rotten Yoshi egg!? He exclaimed, as he reached the top of the stairs. ?Heh, looks like you?re the rott-? he began, but was cut off when his leg went through the stair he was standing on.
?I?m not going to help you because this was caused by your own stupidity.? Mage called out before Retro could even ask.
?Fine, I?ll get out by myself!? The teenager replied, pulling on his leg.
?You do that?? Mage muttered smugly while he watched.
Retro grabbed his leg with both hands and started to pull on it. After pulling on his leg, he tried putting his other leg into the hole in the stair. Once he did, both of his legs were stuck. Retro started flailing to get out; his yelling was soon accompanied by a loud creaking noise.
?This didn?t work out as well as I?d hoped?? Retro commented.
The stair that he was stuck in broke off of the staircase, making Retro fall down the entire flight of stairs.
?Ladies and Gentlemen!!? A voice boomed over the teenager?s cries of pain. .
?Welcome to the second round of Super Smash Brothers Braaaawlll!? The voice continued.
Retro struggled to get up, since his legs were still stuck in the broken stair. He realized that he couldn?t get free, so he focused all of his energy to teleport out.
Mage stared at him in awe. ?You know, it amazes me how stupid you are.?
?Umm?Thanks?? Retro replied while rubbing his legs, not sure if that was a good thing or a bad thing.
?Our second match today features Falco Lombardi?? The voice continued.
A white and blue jet flew into the stage, it was an Arwing. The cockpit opened up and Falco hopped out. The Arwing took off on its own; and was followed by some applause.
Retro looked around the coliseum. It was still as deserted as it was an hour ago. ?Where?s the applause coming from?? he asked.
?Versus?Solid Snake!? The voice yelled as Snake walked onto the stage, a lit cigarette in hand. There was some applause, but not as much as there had been for Falco.
Falco crossed his arms, ?You ready to lose?? He asked the mercenary cockily.
Snake threw his cigarette to the ground and stepped on it to put it out. He didn?t say a word to the pilot.
?Are you ready?!?? The voice asked anxiously.
The two fighters glared at each other as two golden platforms appeared under their feet. Snake looked down at the platform as it started to rise, but Falco continued to stare at the mercenary.
?Three?? The voice announced.
?You know, I bet the voice and applause are automated?? Retro pointed out.
?Two?? The voice started counting down.
?Probably?? Mage replied.
?One?? The voice continued.
Falco swiftly took his blaster from his holster across his waist. When he looked back at his opponent, he had done the same.
?Go!!!? (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AY4-ZiFOIDU) The voice shouted as the platforms disappeared and dropped the fighters onto the stage.
Falco aimed his blaster at his opponent and put his finger on the trigger. Before he could pull the trigger, his weapon flew out of his hands. He looked over to where it had landed, and then quickly looked back at Snake.
?Lucky shot?? Falco said through gritted teeth.
?I don?t believe in luck?? Snake replied with a smirk.
Falco went down on one knee and put his right arm on it. He put his left arm behind him, and closed his eyes.
Snake pointed his gun at Falco, waiting for him to make a move. Falco started to smile as he rushed towards Snake. The agent shot at Falco, but the bullet went through him as he disappeared.
?Copies?? Snake asked, looking around the stage.
?Nope,? came Falco?s voice. Snake looked in the direction that it was coming from; Falco was in the watch tower. ?Just really great speed.? He finished, showing Snake his blaster.
Falco started shooting at Snake; the mercenary ran away from the fire and dove behind the nearest watch tower.
Snake reloaded his gun, ?You?ll have to come down sometime!? He called.
?And I will?.? Falco shot back, before the watch tower behind Snake exploded.
Snake rolled to the side with tremendous speed to avoid pieces of the watch tower flying at him. The agent got to his feet without a scratch on him and took out a grenade.
Falco flew back down where the watch tower had been. He pointed his blaster at his enemy, ready to fire.
?Why don?t you just give up? That way your loss won?t be as painful physically.? The bird suggested.
Snake took the pin out of a grenade he was holding and tossed it at Falco. The pilot smirked as he caught the explosive. His eyes widened as he realized what Snake threw at him. The pilot quickly tossed the grenade away, but was still caught in the explosion.
As the smoke cleared, Snake could see an injured Falco down on one knee again.
?He?s still going?? Retro asked.
?He?s as stupid as you are?? Mage responded.
?Yea- hey! No I?m?wait, what?? Retro asked, confused.
A white light appeared in the sky as a box flew to the ground between the two opponents. Falco rushed forward again, making the box break open. Inside was a brown object shaped like a dog?s paw.
Snake and Falco looked at each other, then at the object. Falco grabbed the object, and it sunk into his feathered hand.
The ground started to shake, and two dogs, at least triple the fighters? size, entered the stage. One was a Siberian husky with grey and white fur and haunting blue eyes and the other was a Boxer with entirely brown fur. The boxer flew towards Falco, and the husky at Snake.
The dogs blinded Snake and Falco with their bodies. Neither of them could see where the other one was. Snake pulled out the handkerchief that he had gotten from Sniper Wolf years ago and tossed it aside, the husky followed close behind.
Snake looked over at Falco, who was still having trouble getting rid of the bothersome dog. Snake chuckled and withdrew his gun; he intended to finish the match with the next shot.
Snake clicked the trigger, and a loud bang went across the field. The Boxer had run after hearing the shot. Falco was on the ground, not moving. The agent cautiously walked over to his opponent, his gun still pointed at the lifeless body.
?Is he?dead?? Retro asked out loud.
?Looks like it?? Mage replied, trying to get a better look.
Snake looked down at Falco, his eyes were closed. He bent down to get a better look at his opponent. Falco?s chest was still moving, so he was alive. Falco?s eyes shot open, causing Snake to leap to his feet.
Falco jumped into the air with his arms pointed downwards. A blazing fire engulfed him.
?I?m not going down without a fight?? Falco said, angrily.
?Let's go, the curtain's open! Get this show on the road! I want to feel my heart explode! Ow!? Retro yelled, putting his hand over his head. ?What was that for?? Mage glared at Retro without saying a word. ?Oh yeah?? Retro responded, realizing what he did wrong.
Falco rushed at Snake, still on fire. Snake did a back flip and landed on the ground to avoid the hit. Falco turned around, still on fire. He was ready to rush at Snake again.
Snake got up and ran for the wired fence. The enraged Falco followed close behind. Snake kicked at the fence and did another back flip, barely avoiding Falco?s attack,
In his fit of rage, Falco couldn?t stop in time. The falcon flew through the fence, leaving a smoking imprint on it. The angry bird turned around again, he saw that Snake was clutching another grenade in his hand.
?Try me...? Falco said roughly.
Snake hurled the grenade at Falco. The pilot swiftly grabbed a metallic device from his pocket and threw it forward. The device expanded into a purple hexagon just before the grenade made contact with it. The grenade exploded and the device returned to the pilot like a boomerang.
Falco glared at where Snake was, but he was gone. Before the pilot could turn, he was kicked forward and fell to the ground. He made an attempt to get back up; but he was stopped by a loud clicking noise.
Falco looked towards Snake because he thought he was pointing his gun at him again. He wasn?t, the gun was in its holster.
Just then, the ground beneath him opened, and the ace pilot of Team Star Fox disappeared in an instant. Snake rushed over to where Falco had been, but nothing was there.
?What happened?? Snake asked, looking at the ground.
?This game?s winner is?Solid Snake!!? The voice shouted, accompanied by a loud applause.
The coliseum?s lights faded back to their original colour. The stage started to morph back to the emptiness that it was before as well.
To Be continued.
AWESOME! Not to mention Late. But heroes always arrive late. ;)
Hmm... A strange disappearance indeed... :P While it took forever for this site to get its act together, it was definitely worth the wait. I liked the length; it seemed longer than the others, unless it's just me. Well, if they're the same size, then, um... Good job on making your chapter seem longer :P Keep it up! ;)
I'm surprised I got this chapter done when I did. I had a bunch of my friends over for my birthday on Friday and I was out most of today. Tomorrow's my actual birthday, though. :)
Chapter 6: The Discovery
Snake?s grey bandana was dancing in the wind as he continued to stare at the ground where his opponent once stood. He bent down to get a closer look at the ground. As he did, he heard a rough voice ask behind him, ?So, what happened?? The mercenary turned around to see who the voice belonged to. It was Mage, his pointed green hat was slightly moving from the growing wind.
Snake looked back at the ground. ?I don?t know?? was his response.
A loud clicking noise followed by a scream made Mage and Snake look around the Coliseum. It was still as empty it was before, but one person was missing?.
?Ummm?little help?? called Retro.
Snake walked towards the teenager?s voice. He stopped when he saw a gloved hand sticking out of the ground. The soldier grabbed onto the hand and pulled it. Retro came up from the ground, and dusted off his clothes.
?What were you doing there?? Snake questioned.
?I saw you and Mage talking, so I figured I?d go and see what you guys were talking about. When I was walking, the ground just?broke, I guess?? He explained, confused himself.
Snake looked behind Retro; a piece of the ground was missing. Snake pushed the teenager out of the way and looked at the hole. The hole was because of a trap door.
?What would a trap door be doing here?? Snake asked out loud.
Samus opened her eyes and looked over at a nearby clock. The clock read eight-twenty. The bounty hunter got out of bed and reached for a red helmet with a green visor. The visor on the helmet flashed as soon as Samus put it on her head. Words flashed before her eyes:
two hundred fifty-five missiles, one thousand four hundred ninety-nine units of power, ten Power Bombs. Beams: Power, Wave, Plasma, Phazon. ?Perfect?? Samus announced as she opened her room?s door.
As Samus was walking through the sapphire hallway, a hung picture caught her eye. She walked closer to examine it. Samus looked at the picture. The person that the picture was of looked like Toaster, except that he was wearing all white instead of black.
Her hand pressed a button on her helmet causing the visor to glow.
Picture is dated December third, two thousand one. "This was seven years ago?? Samus whispered to herself.
Just then, the Bounty Hunter felt a sharp pain in her back, making her fall to the ground.
Samus cried in pain as words started to glide across her eyes:
Energy dropping. Cause of Attack: Shock Coil. The pain stopped, letting her turn around to see a figure in a purplish blue suit with green stripes along its body.
?So what I fell in was a trap door?? Retro asked over Snake?s shoulder.
?Looks like it.? Snake answered, trying to get a better look at the trap door.
?Why would there be traps around here?? Mage questioned.
?Maybe it?s for everyone who loses?? Retro suggested.
?Then Balloon Fighter would?ve fallen in too?? The sorcerer responded.
?Maybe it?s for the strong losers?? Retro suggested again.
Snake murmured under his breath while the lights on the coliseum turned a lime green. The dry coliseum was transforming into a bright stadium covered in pavement that was painted a light green. There was a large television at the back of the stage and a painting in the middle shaped like a red and grey ball.
?It?s Pok?mon Stadium?? Retro said in awe.
?Clear the area for the next match.? A voice announced.
Retro and Mage started to walk over to the stands since it was safer than the box they were supposed to stay in. Snake casually walked out of the coliseum so he could think in peace.
?We meet again, Hunter? The assailant laughed.
Samus struggled to her feet, ?Sylux? What are you doing here??
Sylux laughed and pointed his right arm at the female bounty hunter.
?Finishing what I started?? He announced as a line of electric energy shot out of his arm.
Samus jumped out of the way and shot missiles at the attacker. The missiles hit the target with ease causing the stranger to writhe in pain.
?Haven?t changed a bit, I see.? The attacker taunted, but suddenly froze. He cocked his head to the side as he stood where he was.
?Sylux! Stop messing with your girlfriend and get out of there! Your cover?s already blown!? An irritated teenage girl?s voice yelled in his ear.
The hunter sighed. ?I?ll let you live this time, but remember?? he began as he put his arm out again. ?I?ll be watching.?
A missile shot out of the attacker?s arm with lightning speed and exploded on Samus? shining chest plate. The Bounty Hunter flew to the floor as her visor started to flash:
Energy low. Starting Emergency Sequence.Samus? power suit started to shake. Its parts separated from the bounty hunter and folded into a bright orange cube.
Samus looked down at her hands to see that she was in a bright blue jumpsuit, her Zero Suit. The space warrior?s sapphire eyes scanned the room for her attacker, but he disappeared.
?Looks like I?ll have to do this fight without my Power Suit?? Samus sighed as she went for the door.
?Wait, the match is against Samus and Jigglypuff, right?? Retro pointed out.
?Yeah, so?? Mage responded, not getting his point.
?Then how will we be able to understand Jigglypuff??
?I?m glad you asked that, my boy!? A strange voice complemented.
The two friends turned around and saw a short old man in a white coat. The glasses that he wore had spirals on them and his snow white hair was in one long streak upwards.
?Who?re you?? Retro asked the stranger.
?You mustn?t joke, my dear Mario.? The man answered.
?I?m not Mario?? Retro?s said, confused.
?Of course you are! I?d recognize you anywhere! Red Hat, blue pants, brown shoes. My! You seem to have changed to a green shirt! You even managed to shave that stache? of yours!? the man continued.
?Look Retro, this guy obviously thinks you?re Mario. Just play along, okay?? Mage whispered to Retro.
?Huh? Umm?yeah?I was just kidding?er?whoever you are?? Retro stuttered, trying to play along as Mage buried his face in his hands.
?I knew it! Now my boy, I have created an invention to help you with your predicament.? The man explained.
?My what?? Retro asked, confused.
?Now then, I present to you my latest invention: The E. Gadd Handheld Assistant Microphone!? The man shouted excitedly as he pulled out a microphone completely covered in small diamonds..
Mage and Retro just stared at the man blankly. He handed the microphone to the duo and headed off. ?So it?s H.A.M?? Mage wondered out loud.
?E. Gadd away!!!? He shouted as he left.
?Okay?? Retro said as he put the microphone on the railing of the stands, pointed at the stadium.
?Ladies and Gentlemen!!? A voice boomed making Mage and Retro jump a bit.
?Welcome to the third round of Super Smash Brothers Braaaawlll!? The voice continued.
?Our second match today features Jigglypuff?? The voice continued.
A small red ball was thrown onto the stadium. It bounced twice and then released a white light. The light started to turn into a pink ball. With a small streak of hair on it?s forehead and bulging green eyes on its face.
The pink ball did a small twirl and winked. ?Hello everybody!? she said in a high pitched voice, followed by applause.
Mage and Retro were stunned. The invention the strange man gave them actually worked!
?Versus?Samus Aran!? The voice yelled as a blonde woman in a blue jumpsuit ran onto the stage.
?Why isn?t Samus wearing her power suit?? Mage asked, confused.
?Are you ready?!?? The voice asked, in the same way that he did every other time.
Two golden platforms went under the fighter?s feet. Neither of them flinched.
?Three?? The voice announced.
Jigglypuff turned her head at her opponent.
?Two?? The voice started counting down.
Samus took out a grey blaster and flipped over the top of it. A bright orange beam came out.
?One?? The voice continued.
?Samus is always prepared?? Retro said in awe.
?Unlike you?? Mage sighed.
?Go!!!? (http://ca.youtube.com/watch?v=xB2pgWFhfC4) The voice shouted as the platforms disappeared and dropped the fighters onto the stage.
Jigglypuff stared awkwardly at her opponent. Twisting her head, she asked ?What happened to you suit??
Samus remembered that Jigglypuff had been in every Smash Brother?s tournament that she was. ?Umm?it?s upgrading?? Samus tried to lie.
The pink Pok?mon rolled her eyes. ?Sure. You?ve always been a terrible liar, Sammy.? She laughed.
?Hey! I?m good at lying!? Samus defended.
?Whatever.? Jigglypuff sighed. ?Let?s start this match, shall we?? she asked as she winked.
Samus ran at Jigglypuff with her pistol in her right hand. Jigglypuff tried to punch Samus, but the Bounty Hunter swiftly rolled to the side. Jigglypuff turned around to face Samus, but she was blinded by a bright orange light.
Jigglypuff flew back from the force of Samus? sudden hit. The Pok?mon shook the pain off and smiled. ?Pretty good, considering you don?t have your suit??
Samus flipped her pistol back on making the orange whip disappear. The Bounty Hunter pointed her pistol at Jigglypuff.
The Pok?mon smiled and closed her eyes. She started to sway back and forth and sing.
?She?s?singing?? Mage asked, confused.
?Yeah. Some Pok?mon can sing to make their opponent fall asleep.? Retro answered confidently.
Mage turned over to his friend, ?You knew that, but you didn?t know who E. Gadd was?? Retro just shrugged his shoulders in a confused manner.
The Pok?mon?s tune was very soothing and every note made Samus? eyes heavier and heavier. The Bounty Hunter struggled to stay awake, but she knew it was hopeless. Samus? eyes closed and she drifted off to sleep, falling on the green ground.
Jigglypuff smiled, she noticed a white light in the sky. It was a red and grey ball, a Pok?ball.
?How fitting?? Jigglypuff chuckled, catching the item in mid-air
Jigglypuff tossed the Pok?ball on the ground. The ball opened up and emitted a white light. The light took the shape of a white and orange fish with a small horn on its head. It was a Goldeen.
?I guess you can?t count on an item for anything these days?? The balloon Pok?mon sighed as she curled into a ball and rolled in place.
?Rollout?? Retro said out loud.
Jigglypuf?s rolls became quicker. She flew towards the sleeping Samus. The Bounty Hunter flew across the stadium without showing any signs of pain. Jigglypuff made a quick turn towards Samus and rushed at her again. Samus? eyes opened and she remembered that she was in the middle of a battle. She leapt into the air before the Pok?mon could hit her. Jigglypuff kept rolling since she missed her target, unable to stop in time.
?That?s always a problem with Rollout?? Retro sighed.
?Isn?t that how you usually died when you used Jigglypuff in Melee?? Mage questioned.
The teenager hung his head; the red hat that he wore was covering his face. ?No?? he lied.
Jigglypuff finally stopped after slamming into a wall. The Pok?mon was struggling to walk. Samus walked over to the Pok?mon and flipped open her pistol. The orange whip came out once again. The blonde fighter sighed as she slashed the Pok?mon, knocking her out of the stadium into a brightly coloured light.
?This game?s winner is?Samus Aran!!? A voice shouted, followed by loud applause.
The lights on the walls faded back to white as the glamorous stadium transformed into the bare coliseum.
Mage and Retro waited for a clicking noise, but they never heard it. They just heard the wind growing stronger.
?Maybe Falco should?ve stuck to the air?? Retro suggested.
To be Continued?
Triforceluigi: I know some of the coding messed up, but I accidentally posted the chapter instead of previewing it. Then when I fixed it, my computer froze and I had to fix it again. Guess you read it in that time. :P
Great chapter, yay Sylux, but some of your Color and Size tags didn't work out too well.
EDIT: Yay, I'm mentioned! ^_^
Also, happy (early) birthday!
Interesting new chapter! ;) I noticed it's all starting to become some kind of mystery, which is cool. :P
Happy Birthday! :) Mine is actually on April 27; not too far off from yours! :O
Sorry this chapter took so long, but I was pretty busy with video games that I got for my birthday and Mario Kart. :D My computer also froze a lot and I needed to get it fixed. Hopefully the wait was worth it. ;)
Chapter 7: The Plan
Retro reached into his pocket and grabbed a lime green object with a black bottom. He opened it, revealing two halves; the top with a picture of Samus on it and the bottom almost entirely black. He pressed a button and two screens on the device lit up. The clock on the top screen said that it was nine o?clock, so there would be half an hour before the next match.
?Time to catch up on some games, I guess.? Retro announced excitedly.
Mage rolled his crimson eyes and started to head out of the Coliseum.
?Where are you going?? Retro asked, not raising his head from the Dual Screened system.
?I?m going to the Lounge. There might be something to do there.? Mage answered.
Retro made a noise that he understood and went back to playing his game.
Mage walked outside of the Coliseum and onto the parking lot. He never really saw a point in having one, since nobody ever parked there. The sorcerer continued to walk towards the red building where he could watch TV or eat.
The building?s door was light blue and it had a gloved fist engraved on it. Mage turned the doorknob to enter the building. Inside was a large white room with five brown couches scattered around five TVs. He saw a blond man in a green tunic beside a floating black imp with strange green designs tattooed on her body. It was Link and Midna and they were sitting on the furthest couch from the door, holding two white remotes in their hands.
?So?this is a video game?? Midna questioned, looking at the remote.
Link nodded, ?Yup. They let people play our adventures in this world.?
Midna was shocked. ?So, we can ?play? our last adventure??
Link grinned and pointed the remote at the TV. A picture of Link on a brown horse with a magnificent white mane went onto the TV.
Mage looked around the room a bit more. He noticed a staircase going upstairs and decided to go up there. As he walked, he felt that someone was following him. Mage quickly turned around and saw Retro, who almost walked into him.
?What are you doing here?? Mage asked.
Retro put his gloved hand behind his head, ?The batteries died and I forgot to bring my charger??
Mage just sighed. ?See? You?re never prepared.?
Retro looked back up at Mage, ?Maybe you can get me one for my birthday??
?When?s your birthday?? Mage asked.
?April twentieth. You know, the same as Hitler?s?? Retro answered.
Mage rolled his eyes, ?Where am I going to find anything to get you all the way out here??
Retro shrugged, he wasn?t really sure either. Mage started walking upstairs and Retro followed him. The room that the stairs led to had white walls. It had a few arcade and pinball machines. There were a few tables around a black stage on the right side of the room.
?Is this floor closed or something?? Mage asked.
Just then, Retro and Mage heard a creaking noise. The door downstairs had opened. They heard a few muffled voices, so the duo decided to go back downstairs.
When they came down, they saw Snake trying to get Samus, Link and Midna?s attention.
?It?s not like that things going anywhere, kid. Just listen for a minute.? The mercenary said, talking to Link.
?Hold on, I?m almost done fighting these Darknuts.? Link replied excitedly. Snake groaned angrily and stepped in front of the television. The Hylian heard his character getting hit, and after awhile die. He sighed as he threw the white remote in his hands away. ?Okay, what do you want?? He asked, irritated.
?Falco fell through a trap door while he was fighting me. The trap door probably leads somewhere underground, like the basement. I?m going to go in there at ten o?clock tonight. Is anyone else going to join me?? Snake asked.
Link put his hand behind his head. ?Sorry, I can?t. I promised Zelda that I?d watch her match against Kirby.? Midna rolled her eyes, her imp body gradually floating from Link. ?What?? Link asked Midna.
?I?ll go.? Samus said. ?By then, my Power Suit will be back online.?
?We?ll go too.? Retro announced, making everyone look at him.
?What?!?? Mage coughed.
?Fine, we?ll need a decoy.? Snake chuckled. ?We?ll meet back here at ten.
Everyone started to leave the building except Link and Midna. The imp was still looking at Link.
?What?? He asked.
?Why did you promise Zelda that you?d watch her match against Kirby?? Midna asked. Link just hung his head without answering. Midna rolled her eyes and sighed.
Retro and Mage walked into the coliseum. The sorcerer glared at his friend the whole way there.
Retro turned to his friend, ?Are you staring at me because of that time that homeless doctor tricked me into giving him all of my money and you had to do magic tricks for a month to pay the rent or because I volunteered for us to sneak into the basement??
Mage rolled his eyes, ?First of all, you gave him all of
my money. And second of all, he wasn?t a homeless doctor, he was
just homeless.?
?Mage, Mage, Mage.? Retro laughed. ?I?m not an idiot. I think I can tell the difference between a homeless dude and a dude in a white coat with holes in it and a PHD in doctorology printed on the back of a Chinese take-out menu.
A voice interrupted the two, ?Clear the area for the next match.?
The coliseum?s lights turned a light blue. The dusty ground transformed into a colourful island with small, white birds flying around it. There were red and white platforms floating on the island and many flowers and plants covering the area.
?If you don?t want to come with me, you don?t have to?? Retro pointed out.
?Okay.? Mage quickly responded.
Retro hung his head, ?I wasn?t serious, you know!?
?Ladies and Gentlemen!!? A voice boomed. Mage and Retro started to walk towards the stands since they knew what was coming.
?Welcome to the fourth round of Super Smash Brothers Braaaawlll!? The voice continued. ?Our fourth match today features Diddy Kong??
A short monkey dressed in a red t-shirt and baseball cap jumped onto the stage. He raised his hands and did a cartwheel as music started to play followed by applause.
With his pistols out he's one tough Kong. He'll make you smile when he plays his tune. But Kremlings beware 'cause he's after you!?He?s confident of himself.? Mage pointed out.
?Yeah. I?ll laugh if he loses.? Retro chuckled.
?Versus the Baby Mario Brothers?? the voice yelled unenthusiastically.
Two babies, one wearing green resembling Luigi and the other in red resembling Mario jumped onto the stage. They didn?t have any music playing for them, and they had hardly any applause.
?Wow. They?re pretty harsh on them?? Mage sighed.
?Are you ready?!?? The voice asked, in the same way that he always does.
Two golden platforms went under the fighter?s feet. Diddy started doing back flips while Baby Mario and Luigi looked around the stage.
?Three?two?one?? the voice counted.
Diddy put his hands behind his back and pulled out a set of wooden pistols. Baby Mario and Luigi both pulled out small, gray hammers.
?Go!? (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pvi--jWYOrQ) The voice shouted as the platforms disappeared from the contestant?s feet.
Diddy made the first move by shooting peanuts at the two infants. Baby Mario returned the monkey?s shots by hitting them with his hammer.
?That one baby is pretty quick?? Diddy thought to himself with gritted teeth.
Just then, the two infants rushed towards the monkey with their hammers in the air. This caught Diddy off guard and he was unable to defend himself for the blow.
The invisible crowd gasped as Diddy flew towards the edge of the island. He quickly grabbed onto the edge of the stage with his long, brown tail.
?You?d think that some of the Smashers would actually come and watch these matches. These voices are starting to freak me out?? Retro remarked.
Diddy?s tail slipped off of the edge. Baby Mario and Luigi started to jump up and down with glee as the Kong fell.
?Yay! Baby Weej wins!? the young Luigi exclaimed.
?Baby Marrrio!? Baby Mario yelled with joy.
As the toddlers were celebrating, a loud clicking noise was heard throughout the island.
?Is a trap door going to open again?? Mage asked in suspense.
A large peanut flew straight at Baby Mario and knocked him off of the island. He disappeared in a large beam of light.
?Mawio!? Baby Luigi cried out as he heard a laugh behind him.
Baby Luigi turned around and saw Diddy Kong flying in the air. He had two small barrels attached to his back to pose as some sort of jetpack.
Diddy smiled at the baby, ?You can?t get rid of me that easily?? he mocked.
Baby Luigi pulled out his hammer and jumped towards the Kong in anger. Diddy quickly flew to the side, making the angry baby fall. Diddy pointed his pistols at the falling child.
?Nighty-night?? Diddy laughed as he pulled the triggers. A barrage of peanuts flew at Baby Luigi and hit him off the island. The baby disappeared in a colourful light the same way his brother did moments ago.
Mage and Retro stared at the winner, completely shocked.
?He doesn?t seem so?evil in the games?? Retro sighed.
?This game?s winner is?Diddy Kong!!!? A voice yelled, accompanied by loud applause.
The monkey put his hands in the air, enjoying the applause from the invisible people.
?I hope he realizes those aren?t real people cheering for him?? Mage said, slightly annoyed.
Retro turned to Mage, ?So, are you coming with me to the basement??
The sorcerer rolled his eyes and replied angrily, ?For the last time, NO!?
Retro snapped his fingers, ?Darn, I guess I?ll just get somebody else.?
Mage laughed, ?Oh yeah. Who?s going to be as stupid as you and follow a few people based on a hunch?? Retro looked at Mage for a few seconds, questioningly. ?Oh no, you?re not getting?? Mage started.
Falco slowly opened his eyes as he felt a warm feeling gradually covering his body. He scanned his surroundings and saw that he was in a giant tube being filled with a purple slime. The pilot reached for his blaster, but it wasn?t in its holster.
?Looks like you?re finally awake?? A voice commented from the shadows.
The ace pilot looked around, but didn?t see anyone. ?Where are you?? He shouted. A short man covered in black clothes emerged from the shadows. ?Toaster? What are you doing to me??
The toad laughed, ?Nothing harmful. I?m just getting a few more recruits to help out with our little plan. ?
?I?ll never help you?? Falco said hoarsely.
?You aren?t going to have a choice very soon?? Toaster responded with a smile.
To be continued
"You're not getting..."
Will that statement be completed in the next chapter?
Yay! I'm glad a new chapter has come up. It was awesome! Except I don't remember Diddy Kong being so sadist... Clone?
It seems that Falco has joined the dark side :P Diddy Kong seemed just a tad hostile, which leads me to believe he may be under Toaster's control. After all, the 'invisible audience' must be controlled by Toaster in some way, and the audience only seemed to cheer for Diddy Kong... Regardless, the chapter was still worth the wait. ;)
Sorry this chapter took so long, I got kind of lazy and then I had exams to do before I knew it. :P I'm done school for now so there should be new chapters more often. ;) No music this time though, sorry.
Chapter 8: Welcome to the Jungle
Retro turned to Mage, ?So, are you coming with me to the basement??
The sorcerer rolled his eyes and replied angrily, ?For the last time, NO!?
Retro snapped his fingers, ?Darn, I guess I?ll just get somebody else.? He said nonchalantly.
Mage laughed, ?Oh yeah. Who?s going to be as stupid as you and follow a few people based on a hunch?? Retro looked at Mage for a few seconds, questioningly. ?Oh no, you?re not getting?? Mage started.
Retro laughed as he stood up, ?Yup, I?m going to see if Retro is interested.?
The teenager slowly walked towards the exit of the coliseum. Mage knew he was only walking that way because he was waiting for him to change his mind. However, the sorcerer was not one to have a change of heart so easily.
?Clear the area for the next match?? A voice called out.
Mage ran to the exit of the coliseum and called out to Retro, ?Aren?t you going to see the match??
Retro continued to walk until he got to the parking lot. Storm clouds were forming in the sky as he walked.
?Nah, I?ll just watch it on TV at the lounge.? Was his reply.
Mage turned and quickly walked back to the stands. The lights on the coliseum wall turned to a dark brown sky as the dusty ground turned to a lush, green jungle. There were wooden platforms near a rushing stream of water.
?Is this Kongo Bongo Jungle?? Mage asked out loud.
Retro put his hand on the doorknob. It felt rough, even with his gloves on. ?Wonder what?s on it?? Retro wondered.
Just then, the door opened and a short man dressed in a red shirt and blue overalls came out of the building. The man looked up at Retro, revealing his eager blue eyes and recently combed mustache.
?Oh! Hello! It?s-a me! Mario!? The man calling himself Mario greeted with enthusiasm. He stuck out his hand, wanting to shake Retro?s hand.
Retro shook hands with Mario. ?Retro.? He replied. ?What are you doing out here?? he asked.
?My brother Luigi?s match is in-a few minutes. I was going to-a cheer him on.? Mario replied with a smile.
Retro looked at Mario, wondering if he?d want to help investigate the basement. ?Hey, a few of us are going to look around the basement tonight at ten. You want to come with us?? Retro inquired.
?Sorry,? Mario apologized ?I can?t. I got-a match at ten fifty-six. I-a probably wouldn?t be back in time.?
?Oh well.? Retro answered. ?If you finish early, maybe swing by, eh??
Mario nodded. ?I?ll be-a sure to check it out. I?d better go, Luigi?s match is-a soon. Nice-a to meet you!? He said while he started to walk towards the ancient-looking coliseum.
?Same.? Retro called out as he walked inside the building and closed the door.
?Ladies and Gentlemen!!? A voice roared. ?Welcome to the fifth round of Super Smash Brothers Braawl!! This match features Luigi??
A tall man in blue overalls and a green shirt jumped onto the stage. When he landed, he fell backwards and quickly got back up. Luigi grabbed his green cap with an ?L? written on it and smiled worriedly.
?Against the King of the Jungle, Donkey Kong!? The voice continued.
A loud explosion was heard throughout the jungle. A large, brown ape flew onto the stage. He almost landed on top of Luigi.
?Wah!? Luigi cried out at the sudden appearance of his opponent.
?He?s nothing like Mario?? Mage sighed as he watched Luigi.
?Luigi is-a lot like me, actually.? A voice called out from behind Mage.
Mage turned around to see Mario, the hero of the Mushroom Kingdom. His sapphire eyes seemed to glow in the shadows.
?Yeah, I guess.? Mage replied. ?He?s a lot more cowardly than you are...?
Mario chuckled as he walked over to Mage and sat down. ?He gets that from our dad?s side of the family??
?Are you ready?!?? A loud voice interrupted. Two glorious golden platforms appeared under the fighter?s feet and flew into the air.
Donkey Kong made his hands into fists and Luigi?s teeth started to chatter.
?Three. Two. One. Go!!? The voice called out, dropping the two platforms holding the contestants.
Donkey Kong jumped wildly towards Luigi. The cowardly plumber ducked out of the way just in time and let the Kong continue to fly. Donkey Kong landed on the ground and turned around; he saw a large, gray hammer flying at him before he was knocked back.
The ape got up and angrily leapt at Luigi, who tried to dodge him. The gorilla was too quick, and grabbed the plumber in his hands, squeezing him with all of his might. The plumber cried out in pain. Donkey Kong smiled as Luigi started to drift from consciousness.
?Come on Luigi! You-a can do it!? Mario cheered.
Luigi opened his gloved hand and started to concentrate. A light green orb appeared in his hand and caught on fire. Donkey Kong howled, releasing Luigi from his grasp. The smell of burnt fur started to cover the fighting area. Luigi thrust both of his hands forward and two green balls of fire flew towards the wide-eyed ape.
There was a small explosion once the fireballs hit Donkey Kong. When the smoke cleared, Donkey Kong was standing tall behind a blue bubble.
?You forgot about shields, didn?t you?? The ape taunted.
The plumber took out his hammer and threw it at his confident opponent. The hammer hit Donkey Kong?s head and caused him to lose his footing. The gorilla started to stagger a little and proceeded to fall off the edge of the jungle.
Luigi ran over to see where he went, but he was blinded by a shining light.
?This game?s winner is Luigi!!? The voice yelled out as people started to chant Luigi?s name.
?That was over pretty fast?? Mage commented.
?Yeah, some-a matches don?t last as long as others. Sometimes the fights will be done-a like that.? Mario explained as he snapped his fingers.
Retro jumped in the air, waving his hands wildly. ?I?m the best! Bow down before the new Star Champion!!? He yelled out happily.
Everyone in the room groaned. They never should have let him play Mario Party with them.
A green dinosaur named Yoshi was watching Retro jump in the air like a child that was force-fed candy for a week. The dinosaur wore red running shoes and had a red saddle on his back.
?You wouldn?t have won if Bowser didn?t steal all of our stars?? He sighed.
Retro turned to the massive turtle sitting next to him. The silver spikes on his olive coloured shell made holes in the couch.
?What can I say? King B and I are a great team!? Retro commented, finally calming down.
Bowser narrowed his eyes and glared at Retro. He curled his right hand into a fist and punched Retro in the arm.
?I told you to never call me that!!? The Koopa roared.
?Why not? King B?s a great nickname!? Retro defended, making Bowser roll his eyes.
A blonde woman in a pink dress started to laugh at Retro?s comment, she almost swallowed the gum she was chewing. Bowser looked over at her, and pointed, ?Don?t you start too, Peach!? He yelled.
Peach got up from where she was sitting and picked up a black and gray remote control. She pressed a button on it to change the channel. ?Sorry. I wouldn?t want to offend you, King B.? She mocked.
The Koopa gritted his teeth and walked towards the door, his spiked tail was dragged across the floor. He quickly opened the door and walked out. Bowser angrily slammed the door behind him, making it fall off the hinges.
?Versus... Nana and Popo, the Ice Climbers!!? A voice on the TV exclaimed.
Yoshi, Peach and Retro looked on the TV screen. A short man and woman dressed in Eskimo Parkas jumped onto a long, gray road. The man?s parka was an ice blue with what looked like polar bear fur stitched onto the hood. The woman?s parka was a darker pink than Peach?s dress. It also had some sort of fur stitched onto its hood.
Three golden platforms faded underneath the fighter?s feet. Two platforms were for the people referred to as the Ice Climbers and the other platform went under a pair of banana coloured boots.
The camera changed to a full body shot of the person wearing the boots. He was dressed in an ocean blue jumpsuit that showed his muscular build and had what seemed to be a red motorcycle helmet on his head.
?Show me your moves!? He called out in a confident voice.
?Are those the only four words he knows how to say?? Yoshi grumbled, rolling his eyes.
A voice counted down as the circular platforms disappeared and let the combatants gently fly to the ground.
The Ice Climbers took out heavy, wooden hammers. They had no trouble holding them despite the hammer?s immensity.
?You ready Nana?? Popo asked the woman dressed in pink.
Nana nodded as they both looked at where their opponent was standing. They were surprised to see that he was nowhere to be found?
?Falcon punch!!!? A voice yelled behind the Ice Climbers. Before they could turn around, Nana was hit by a burning falcon, which disintegrated into a gloved fist after it hit.
?Nana!!? The blue Ice Climber cried out as his partner flew onto the road. She was about to get up, but she was hit by a barrage of flying cars. The pink Ice Climber was dragged with the cars and disappeared into a blinding light.
?Kind of reminds you of a rainbow, eh?? A voice sneered.
The blue Ice Climber looked around the road to try and find where the voice was coming from. He looked in the air and saw a fire in the outline of a falcon crashing towards him.
?Falcon kick!!? The fire bellowed.
The single Ice Climber dashed out of the way before the flame hit him. The man in the jumpsuit appeared once the falcon faded. He started to smile.
?You still have the will to go on, even without your partner? That?s good?? He said respectfully.
?I?ll beat you?for her. You haven?t changed in the last four years, Captain Falcon. So you?ll be easy to beat.? The Ice Climber countered.
The Captain started to laugh, ?I still have a few tricks up my sleeve.?
The Ice Climber rushed at Captain Falcon with his hammer in hand. Just as he was about to swipe at the Captain, he disappeared in a large blaze.
Popo looked around the road for the third time in this match. A twin set of falcons appeared on both side of the Ice Climber and flew towards him at an amazing speed.
?Falcon crush!!!? The falcons screeched.
Popo was hit by both falcons and flew into the air. He soon disappeared in the same light that Nana did before him.
?This game?s winner is Captain Falcon!!!? A voice called out as the TV screen was turned off.
?Hey!!? Peach and Retro called out at Yoshi, who was clutching the remote in his hand.
?Come on, it?s not like you?re missing much. The next match is in an hour anyways. What would be on?? The green dinosaur defended.
Peach put her hands on her chin to think for a bit, ?Well, there?s probably a fashion show on?? she replied.
?House could be on if we looked hard enough. Or Happy Days?Simpsons?what are you staring at me like that for?? Retro asked.
?Those shows are probably only from your world?.? Yoshi pointed out.
?It?s been four years since you guys have been here, so let?s check anyways!? Retro said excitedly, flipping through the channels.
Yoshi looked at his hands to find that he had lost the remote. He looked up at Retro, ?How did you get that?? He questioned.
?I grabbed it off you when you weren?t looking?? Retro replied nonchalantly.
Retro stopped on a commercial. There was a hideous space monster with scythes as hands holding a lime green package.
?Metrum, the gum made by a Metroid, from a Metroid, not for Metroids.? he announced.
Retro looked at the TV screen, confused as he changed the channel. The next channel had three teenagers clutching different coloured guitars. One boy was wearing glasses and had jet black hair. He was holding a black Gibson guitar. One girl with blonde hair was holding a red Flying V guitar and the last guy who was pretty short and wearing a cowboy hat was holding an acoustic guitar. It looked like they just finished playing a song.
When they all stopped moving, a voiceover started to talk in an enthusiastic voice, ?Guitar Heroes: Save the groupie, save the world!?
Retro sighed, ?Okay, I?m going to try two more channels and then I?m out of here?.?
Retro pressed a button on the remote to change the channel again.
A young boy in a blue shirt that had the number one on it walked onto the screen. He had a blue hat with small horns coming out of his head.
?Are you having trouble dealing with the pain of being cheated?? a calm voice asked.
?Yeah?? The boy sighed.
?Do you have absolutely no idea how you could continue on without any bells?? The voice continued.
?Well, I could just reset?? The boy answered back.
Just then, a piece of wood flew at the boy?s head and made him fall towards the ground. The camera came down to a large mole halfway in the ground wearing a yellow hat next to the unconscious boy.
?No! That?s not what you do! You have to live to deal with it! Live ain?t no video game!!!? the mole hollered.
?This has been a message from M.A.R.R.: Moles Against Resetters?Resetting.? A voice explainedRetro crossed his fingers as he changed the channel again. A set of clouds was on the TV and rolled away as ?The Simpsons? appeared in large, yellow lettering.
?The Simpsons!? voices sung out.
Retro thrust his arm backwards in triumph. ?Yes!? he said gladly.
?Has changed time slots! It will now air every night at ten!? A low voice announced. ?Enjoy watching a new season of ?The Twilight Realm?!? he continued.
Retro sighed as he put down the remote. ?Fine, I guess I?ll just go find Retro??
R.O.B sat patiently in front of a large computer screen inside an otherwise empty room. There was a blue penguin-like creature on the computer screen. He wore a red robe and a red cap with a golden emblem that looked like a scrunched up version of his face on the middle of it.
?I?m afraid that you aren?t sure of the consequences of your decision, Dedede.? R.O.B stated coldly.
?I know darn well what ?yer offerin?. Now I ain?t about to let no tin can push me around! I said no, y?here?? Dedede yelled.
?Very well. You have made your decision.? R.O.B chuckled. ?Our troops will be there shortly to relieve you of your duty??
?What?? The penguin asked worriedly as explosions and screaming were heard in the background. Dedede turned around just in time for the computer screen to fade out.
R.O.B heard cursing outside of the room. He turned and focused on the walls,
Lifeform detected: Ally, Meta-Knight.?There was nothing you could do, Mr. Knight.? R.O.B called. ?Your king didn?t want to assist us, so we had to get what we needed by force.?
?You said that if I helped you, you would give Dreamland a chance at being spared?? Meta-Knight spat out.
?We?ve given your king enough chances.? R.O.B countered. ?It?s too late now.?
To Be continued?
:D That was hilarious! You enjoying your summer, Retro?
Quote from: shadowmarioguy on June 24, 2008, 10:08:14 AM
:D That was hilarious! You enjoying your summer, Retro?
Yeah. it's been pretty good so far. Last week was a long week though, I had three exams in three days. :P
I've been playing a lot of Xbox games lately. I've had one for awhile, but I've never really gotten that many games for it. I'm looking for a bunch of games right now. I'm almost done playing Half-Life 2 and then I'm going to play Metal Gear Solid 2. :)
This is probably the fastest update I've had so far. I'm almost back to where I originally left off back at oldsider, so the updates should be more often now. :)
Chapter 9: Lords and Swords
Retro walked up a set of wooden stairs to get to the second floor of the lounge. Every step that he took created a loud creaking noise behind him. When Retro got to the second floor, he saw Retro and Sonic talking to each other beside a Star Trek pinball machine. They looked over at Retro and he started to walk over to them.
"Retro, can I talk to you for a sec?? Retro asked his friend.
One of the hedgehogs turned around to face Retro. He was about as tall as Retro, with red spines on his body and head. He had dark green eyes and a lime green torso. The hedgehog crossed his arms.
?Sure. What?s up?? He replied, tapping his brown shoes on the floor while he was waiting for a response.
?A few people are going to look around the basement at ten o?clock tonight. Do you want to come?? Retro questioned.
The hedgehog nodded his head, ?Sure, I?ll be there. Is Mage coming?? he wondered.
Retro put his hand behind his head, ?No, he didn?t want to?? he trailed off. ?So you?re cool for tonight?? asked again.
?Yup.? Retro repeated as he started to walk back towards Sonic.
The sky outside was tuning darker and darker each minute. The darkest part of the sky seemed to hover above the coliseum. A flag with a peculiar circle sown onto it was waving wildly because of the strong wind.
A tall man with blue hair and a long, red cape was standing outside of the coliseum stabbing the air with a shining sword. He threw his weapon in the air and caught it before it reached the ground.
?Are you Ike?? A light voice called from behind him.
The lord turned around to see a man standing in the shadows. A piece of red hair was standing out of the shadows.
?Yeah, who are you?? Ike asked the mysterious figure.
?Roy.? The man answered as he extended his hand, which was covered by a purplish-blue fingerless glove.
Ike slowly shook Roy?s hand. ?What do you want with me?? he inquired.
?You?re facing Marth next, right?? he responded as he put his hand back in the shadows. Ike nodded his head and Roy chuckled, ?Marth?s bark is a lot worse than his bite. He will do things to mess with your mind, so ignore anything he does. ?
Ike looked at Roy, confused. ?Why are you telling me this?? he wondered out loud.
Roy laughed, ?I just want Marth to get what?s coming to him.?
Ike opened his mouth to respond, but a loud voice interrupted him.
?Versus?Ike!? (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1twOtZAP32Y) it yelled, making Ike turn his head towards the coliseum.
The lord looked back at where Roy was, but he was gone. Ike darted inside the coliseum to make his entrance.
?Marth?? Roy muttered as he started to walk towards a red building. ?You?ll pay for humiliating me in the quarter-finals all of those years ago??
Toaster grabbed a long black cable and attached one end to R.O.B?s head. The other end was attached to one of the many computers in the room they were in. The toad pressed a few buttons on the computer and a loud dial tone was heard across the room.
?God, I hate that noise.? Sylux complained as he leaned against the door.
R.O.B?s eyes began to glow a blood red. ?For those seeking to revive the Master and his Counterpart, you must have the souls of three heroes whose hearts are pure. Their descriptions will be given to you when they are...? The robot finished as he started to shake.
?Are what?? Toaster yelled out as he hit his robotic transmitter.
R.O.B struggled to move his head while his eyes turned green, ?I hear it?s amazing when the famous purple stuffed worm in flap-jaw space with the tuning fork does a raw blink on Hara-Kiri Rock. I need scissors! Sixty-one!?
?Are you sure we can trust what are source is telling us?? Sylux asked, ignoring the robot having a Colonel Campbell episode. ?What if he?s wrong??
Toaster slowly turned towards his comrade, ?It depends on how wrong he is. What we revive could just be a little out of control, or we could bring the world?s destruction too fast. I need them back here to finish what they started.?
?Who are they?? The hunter asked.
The toad remained silent as he walked out of the door.
The inside of the coliseum had turned into an enormous battlefield. Ike and Marth were standing on both sides of a worn castle made of stone in the middle of the field.
?Are you ready?? A voice demanded as two golden platforms appeared beneath the warrior?s feet.
Ike?s cape and bandana were flying towards the right side of his body because of the wind. He pulled his sword from its sheath and grasped it with both hands.
Marth was dressed almost entirely in blue. He had blue hair which was much lighter than Ike?s and a red and blue cape that looked brand new. Marth threw his hair back making girlish screams go throughout the battlefield. Marth smiled, showing his shining white teeth.
Ike rolled his eyes. ?He doesn?t seem too concerned with the fight?? he muttered under his breath. ?Wait?? The lord thought out loud as Roy?s words echoed in his head:
He will do things to mess with your mind, so ignore anything he does. ?Maybe that?s what Roy was talking about?? he wondered.
?Three. Two. One. Go!!!? A voice yelled, breaking Ike?s train of thought.
The platforms beneath the fighter?s feet disappeared and let them fall to the ground. Ike stared at Marth on the other side of the castle; Marth was waiting for him to make a move.
Ike dashed towards his opponent with his sword held tightly in his hands. Ike swung his sword at the defenseless Marth. There was a loud, metallic clang as Ike?s sword made contact with a quickly drawn blade. Marth?s sword was much thinner than Ike?s was.
Marth laughed, ?You have to be quicker than that to beat me.? There was a slight English accent in his voice.
Ike put all of his weight to push down on his sword. He was pushing with all of his might, but Marth was resisting with just one hand. Marth dropped his sword and made Ike fall. He then kicked Ike backwards, making him lose his grip on his sword.
Ike?s eyes were glued onto his sword as he got up. Both swords were only a few steps away from Marth and halfway across the castle for him.
Marth picked up both swords off of the ground. He threw his sword at Ike and kept Ike?s sword in his hand. Ike caught Marth?s sword and examined it.
?To be a true warrior, you must be able to use any kind of weapon under any circumstance.? Marth explained, his hair moving in the wind. ?That?s the only way you?ll be able to be as good as your father.?
Ike?s eyes grew wide.
How does he know about my father? he wondered.
Marth chuckled after seeing Ike?s expression. ?I do research on my opponent before fighting them. The technology in this world isn?t just for show, you know.? Marth swung his new sword in the air, ?Let?s see how good you really are?.? He started.
Ike nodded and held onto his sword tightly. He could see his reflection in the sword, his sky blue eyes were staring back at him.
Father, I will win this battle. For you?Ike leapt towards Marth and swung his sword at him. Marth bent backwards and avoided the slash. Marth stood up straight and ran towards Ike. When he saw this, Ike thrust his sword forward to hit Marth, but he ducked. Marth put his foot behind Ike?s and tripped him. Ike fell to the ground as Marth jumped up.
Ike was about to get up from the ground when a familiar blade was put up against his throat. The lord looked up and saw Marth, smiling because he knew he had Ike cornered.
A pair of gloved hands slammed down on a nearby table as a voice shouted, ?No! Marth was supposed to lose!!?
Link looked towards the red headed man in front of the television. He was obviously angry by what he was watching.
The Hylian looked over at the imp floating beside him. Her orange hair was floating upwards as she crossed her tattooed arms, ?It?s none of your business, Link. Don?t get involved.? Midna said before Link asked her anything.
Link ignored his companion and walked over next to the red headed man. Midna rolled her eyes and followed Link.
The Hero of Twilight sat down next to the man watching TV. Link coughed so he would be acknowledged by the stranger, but all he got was a glance. The Hylian coughed again, even louder than before.
?What do you want?!?? The man yelled at Link, who was startled by the sudden outburst.
?I was just wondering what you were so mad about?.? Link answered quietly while moving a bit further away from the man.
The man said nothing and continued to watch the television. Link looked towards the screen and saw a man dressed in blue with his sword up against another man?s throat.
?Hey, I remember that guy. His name was?oh what was it? Mark?? Link asked himself. ?Oh well. I do remember he beat this one guy really badly last time?? he finished. The stranger glared at Link, making him confused. ?What?? The Hylian wondered.
?That guy was me!!? The man roared.
Link looked at the man awkwardly. ?Oh?boy, did you get your butt handed to you.? He chuckled. The man gritted his teeth and stormed out of the building. ?What was that about?? The Hylian wondered as Midna sighed.
Ike put his head on the castle?s hard roof. He wasn?t going to come this far just to give up. The lord kicked Marth?s sword in the air and jumped up. Marth jumped in the air to try and reach his sword, but Ike had beaten him to it.
Marth landed on one side of the castle and Ike landed on the other. Ike threw Marth?s sword back at him and stared, they were both gasping for air. Both warriors rushed towards each other, their swords held tightly in hand. A blinding light appeared in the sky and hurled a wooden crate towards the fighters.
Ike started to slash his sword towards Marth, who was ready to defend himself. The wooden crate fell in between the two fighters and took Ike?s blow. The crate exploded and sent both fighters flying.
There was wooden debris all over the castle and battlefield. Ike and Marth were both on the ground beside each other. They both lifted their heads and saw their swords at the edge of the castle, ready to fall off.
The warriors leapt in the air and dashed towards their weapons. Ike was running with all of his might, but Marth was slightly faster than he was. Ike pushed Marth out of the way and jumped at the swords. He caught both of them and pointed his sword towards Marth?s throat.
The light-blue haired warrior smiled, ?You?ve obviously proven yourself as a good warrior. Very well, I give up?? he said calmly as he raised both of his hands to surrender.
Ike looked at Marth, confused. ?You?re?giving up? After all of this, you just surrender?? The lord asked, flabbergasted.
Marth laughed, ?The best man won. I can deal with that. You?d make your father proud??
Ike nodded as Marth turned around and walked towards the edge of the coliseum. Marth turned to say something, but there was a loud click that interrupted him. Marth jumped towards Ike as the ground where he was standing fell and revealed a dark hole. Another noise was heard and Marth did a back flip to avoid the suddenly breaking ground.
Marth looked around where he was standing. There was barely any more ground to where he could escape. He looked towards Ike, who stared wide-eyed at him.
The lord smiled, ?Looks like this is the end, kid.? Was the last thing he said before a loud click made him fall through the ground.
Ike held his hand out and cried out, ?Marth!!!? It was too late, he had disappeared.
?This game?s winner is?Ike!!? A voice announced as the castle faded from view.
Loud laughter could be heard coming from a green door with the number fifteen printed on it gold. The person laughing was Roy, who had watched what had happened to Marth on a portable TV that was supplied at the front desk.
?Looks like he got his just desserts after all?? He sneered.
To be continued?
*I know Ike's a lot stronger than Marth, but I wrote the majority of this story before any of the characters were announced on the dojo. I've never actually played a Fire Emblem games, that was always my brother's department. :P
Ever since I've been playing more Metal Gear games, I'm putting a lot more references into the chapters. :P Oh well...
Chapter 10: Copycat
Roy walked up to a medium-sized desk made out of shining steel. He put a small television that had the words ?NinTV? etched on the front of it.
?Thanks for letting me use this. It really made my day?? Roy explained to a blonde woman wearing a red suit at the front desk.
The girl smiled as Roy walked towards an emerald coloured door. It had a picture of a glove making a peace sign engraved on it. When he went outside, he saw Ike standing in front of the door.
?I figured I?d find you here?? He said in a rough voice. Roy ignored the lord and walked past him. ?What did you have against Marth?? The man asked, making Roy stop and turn around.
?Why?? Roy questioned.
The blue haired warrior rolled his eyes, ?Don?t play dumb. You wanted revenge on Marth, you were around the stage he disappeared on before the match. It wouldn?t be doubtful if you?re the one behind these disappearances.?
?Like you have any solid evidence that I did anything!? Roy snorted as he started to walk past the stranger.
?What did he do that made you so mad at him?? He called out to Roy as he continued to walk away.
?What did he do? What didn?t he do?? Roy muttered to himself.
?Go!? a voice yelled out as two platforms dropped Roy and Marth at separate ends of a blue turtle?s head.
Marth stood still as Roy jumped at his opponent. The blue haired warrior stepped out of the way and let Roy fall on the floating turtle?s arm. Roy looked up as Marth began to laugh while he floated away on what seemed to be a giant snake made of rock.
Roy stood up as he realized that the platform he was on was descending. He jumped back onto the turtle?s head and jumped again to try and reach the platform Marth was on. Roy extended his hand to try and reach the snake?s tail, but he missed and started to fall into the abyss. He felt something grab his cape and he was lifted on to the floating snake.
Roy glared at Marth, ?I didn?t need your help?? He said coldly
?It wouldn?t be much of a fight if it ended so soon, would it?? Marth replied as he unsheathed his sword. ?Don?t disappoint me??
Roy darted towards Marth. He angrily swiped his sword at Marth, who avoided the attack. Marth hit Roy?s sword out of his hands. The red headed warrior?s sword flew into the snake?s head as a gigantic hole formed into it. There was a loud pop and both warriors could hear air escaping from the snake?s body.
Roy turned to Marth who was standing on a yellow duck?s head. The face had a very blank expression on it. Roy quickly grabbed his sword and jumped in the air towards Marth. When Roy was a few feet from the platform, Marth flew in the air towards him and slashed him with his sword. The sudden attack sent Roy flying down into the abyss and fade into a colourful light. There were a few drops of rain coming from the sky as Mage opened the door to the lounge. He heard someone screaming and then a loud crashing noise coming from upstairs. Mage entered the lounge to see what was going on and saw Retro quickly running downstairs. He burst out the door,. ?Hey Mage!? He greeted quickly while he dashed towards the coliseum.
?Retro?what did you do now?? Mage asked himself. The sorcerer heard loud footsteps coming from upstairs. He turned around and saw a large man slowly walking down the stairs.
The man was dressed in a shadowy cape and thick, gold armor. He turned his head towards Mage as he walked past him. His blood red hair and yellow emblem on his forehead got Mage?s attention. The sorcerer felt a chill run through his spine as the man walked past him; he thought that he could faintly hear people screaming when the man was close enough to him.
Is he after Retro? Mage thought to himself worriedly.
Just then, the man stopped. He lifted his hands as a flash of lightning blinded Mage. When he regained his vision, the man was gone.
?I have power that the Goddesses themselves fear!!? A voice bellowed as rain started to crash down from the sky.
Mage slowly entered the lounge and shut the door. He noticed that nobody else was on the first floor, but he could hear muffled voices coming from upstairs. Mage quietly walked upstairs to find out who was talking.
The sorcerer peaked around the corner of the second floor and saw that nobody was there. Mage took one more step forward and the lights went out.
?Must be because of the storm?? Mage thought out loud
Mage put his hands up against the walls so he could feel where he was going. Even though it was two in the afternoon, there was no light coming from the windows on the first floor. When Mage made it down the stairs, he tried to find the door. The sorcerer tripped over an inconveniently placed table and landed face first on the ground. The sorcerer turned his head and saw a small white light.
?Great, that stupid table killed me!? Mage groaned.
?alco?.arth?..ter?? A voice was saying.
Mage slowly got up and brushed his clothes. ?Firaga?? He whispered as he snapped his finger and a small fire ignited in his hand.
The fire wasn?t very big, so it could only illuminate the area where Mage was standing. The sorcerer looked below him and saw that the table he had tripped on had numerous pieces of gum underneath it. Red, yellow, purple, there was almost every kind of gum there.
Who chews that much gum? He thought.
Mage slowly walked towards the glowing light. The light was just beyond a door across a long, bare hallway in the basement.
?Maybe they were right?? Mage sighed.
The sorcerer twisted the knob on the door and pushed. The door opened and made a short creaking noise. Mage sighed and closed his hand to put out the fire. There was enough light in the room for him to see on his own. The room had computers lined up against a long wall, their screens giving off a white glow. Mage walked up to one of the computers and examined the screen. The screen started to flicker and words started to appear on the screen:
The first one you need will appear at 1:55. He is the first step in reviving?La-Li-Lu-Le-Lo?The computer started to shake and the screen suddenly went blank. Mage tried to get the machine back online, but he couldn?t. ?What did those words mean, anyway?? He whispered to himself. ?Wait?? He muttered as he saw that the clock read 1:55 P.M. ?Isn?t-? he started as he felt something hard hit his head, he groaned as he fell to the ground.
A figure in a blue suit with lime green stripes around his body laughed. He picked up Mage with one hand and put him over his shoulders. The man walked over to a computer and started to press buttons on it.
Input Password. The computer read.
?S?a?k?u?r?a?i?? The man said out loud while he typed each letter onto the computer.
?It?s about time, Sylux. Go through the door?? A young girl?s voice called out as a nearby wall rose in the air, revealing a golden door.
Sylux walked over to the door and twisted the doorknob. He pushed the door open and walked into a purple room. Sylux dropped Mage on the ground and walked over to a girl with green skin and lime green pigtails sitting near a computer. She was wearing a bright red dress that had a circle with a ?t? crossed through it stitched on the left side of it.
The girl turned around and looked at Mage and then at Sylux. ?What?s he doing here?? she asked calmly.
?Caught him snooping around....? The hunter answered.
The child turned around and started typing on the computer. ?Fine then, tie him up or something. We can?t have him interfere with the revival.? She explained.
Sylux stepped out of the room to go and find something to tie the intruder up with. The girl started to read the words on the computer, ?For the revival, you?ll need the hearts of three heroes. To get them, use the Smash Balls to corrupt them. Only then will you have what you need to revive??
Sylux walked back into the room and tied Mage to a nearby wheeled office chair with a set of steel chains. He then walked over to the girl and read over her shoulder.
?What?s this gibberish at the end, Mimi?? He questioned.
Mimi shrugged her shoulders. ?I?m not sure. Maybe somebody?s trying to hide something??
The two villians heard someone groan behind them. They turned around and saw Mage looking around the room. Sylux walked over to him and crossed his arms.
?You?re finally awake.? He observed.
?Where am I?? Mage asked.
Sylux turned to his accomplice, who lipped the words ?No? to him. Sylux turned back to Mage, ?That?s none of your business.? He replied.
Mage tried to struggle free of the chains he was in, but he couldn?t. His hands were behind his back, so he couldn?t use any spells to break free without hurting himself.
?You can?t keep me here forever. Somebody will notice that I?m gone.? The sorcerer pointed out.
The hunter laughed, ?It?s a big place. Nobody will think anything of your sudden absence.?
?It?s not that big of a place?? The sorcerer countered.
Mimi got up from her chair and walked over to Sylux. ?You take over for me. I?ll make sure nobody suspects that he?s gone.? She explained.
Sylux nodded and walked over to the computer. The teenager extended both of her hands, ?MimiMimiMimiMimiMimiMimi!!? She chanted as she disappeared in a puff of purple smoke.
Mage?s eyes grew wide as he saw his doppelganger standing where Mimi was. She giggled, ?Now nobody will suspect a thing.? She mocked. ?I?ll be back in a few hours to check up on things.? Mimi said in Mage?s rough voice.
Sylux nodded and Mimi started to walk towards the door. She opened it and turned to her associate again, ?Oh, and tell Toaster to install better security for the basement? Okay?? She ordered in a sweet voice before closing the door.
?Yeah, I?ll get right on that?? Sylux sighed as he started to type on the computer.
Mimi walked out of the basement and into the first floor of the lounge. The power was still out, so nobody was in the building. Just then, somebody opened the door. It was Retro.
?Oh, hey Mage. I?ve been looking for you.? He explained. Mimi gave him a confused look, but he couldn?t see it because of the lack of light. ?So, are you going to the basement with us?? Retro asked.
?Basement?? Mimi echoed.
?Yeah, we?re going to check out the basement tonight at ten, remember?? He said in a confused tone.
?Oh yeah. Sure I?ll come with you!? Mimi replied.
Retro started to walk out of the door. Once Mimi was sure he was far enough away, she walked back to the basement. She opened the door to the room where Sylux and the real Mage were. Mage was watching a small television which was recently placed beside him and Sylux was busily typing on the computer.
?How did he get that?? Mimi wondered out loud.
?It keeps him quiet, so I gave it to him.? Sylux said without looking away from the computer. ?Why?d you come back??
?I just found out that some people are going to look around the basement tonight. Make sure you tell Toaster before then.? Mimi answered.
Mage?s eyes widened.
Retro, you idiot? He thought.
To Be Continued...
Wow, Retro just made the biggest mistake of his life. And with Mimi disguised as Mage, it seems like Retro's going to have a lot of trouble on his hands. :P
Quote from: shadowmarioguy on July 01, 2008, 02:17:34 PM
Wow, Retro just made the biggest mistake of his life. And with Mimi disguised as Mage, it seems like Retro's going to have a lot of trouble on his hands. :P
Don't worry, Retro will make bigger mistakes. :P This chapter has a two part fight. :O So it's the longest fight I have written so far.
Chapter 11: Ghost
Link panted heavily as he glared at his opponent standing tall on the other side of a gray spaceship flying through a futuristic city. The hero pulled out a wooden bow and placed his sharpest arrow in the string. He pulled back as the arrow started to glow a blazing red. His heart was racing as beads of sweat dripped along his face.
?This ends here.? Link announced with confidence as he let go of the string. The arrow flew towards a tall man dressed entirely in black. He had hair the colour of blood and a large sword on his back.
The man jumped in the air seconds before the arrow was going to hit him. His foot glowed with a strange purple aura. He laughed as he crashed down on Link and sent him flying out of the arena crying in pain.
The red haired man heard a sudden click and walked over to the edge where he kicked his nemesis. Link was desperately hanging onto the edge as the dark lord smirked. ?With you out of the way, Hyrule will be mine forever!?
The heros?s eyes widened as his opponent took out a glowing sword. He violently chopped at the chain that Link was holding onto, each swing bringing the hero closer to his doom. The Hylian held his breath and closed his eyes as the chain he was clinging to broke and he fell into the abyss, a colourful light covering him.
The man kicked the air as a voice called out, ?This game?s winner is?Ganondorf!?
?Wow?? Midna sighed as she put down a purple controller. You better be able to fight him better than you did in this??game.?
Link hung his head. ?I?m better at fighting in real life then I am at the game?? He sulked.
Midna floated towards a light blue door and twisted the knob. ?Right?well, it?s quarter to two, so we better get to the coliseum.?
Link nodded his head and stood up. He walked out the door and headed to the coliseum with Midna close behind. There was a loud clap of thunder before they left.
Drops of rain started to fall as Retro ran towards the lounge. He opened the door and saw that nobody was on the first floor. Retro decided to check upstairs and see if anybody was up there. When he was on the second floor, he saw Ganondorf sitting cross-legged on the floor. His eyes were closed, so he didn?t notice Retro at first.
Retro slowly walked up to the dark lord and started shaking his shoulder. Ganondorf opened his right eye, revealing their amber colour. He closed his eye again. ?Go away, I?m busy.? He said calmly in a very deep voice.
?Doing what?? Retro asked.
?Magic?? Ganondorf replied as calmly as last time.
?Magic for what?? Retro questioned.
Ganondorf gritted his teeth, ?That?s none of your business, boy.? He answered, a hint of annoyance in his voice.
Retro sat down and scooted closer to the dark lord. ?Why? Are you doing something really important?? He inquired.
Ganondorf growled and quickly rose from the ground. He pulled out a large, silver sword. He pulled the sword behind him and swung it at Retro, who quickly jumped out of the way. The Gerudo?s sword hit a nearby pinball machine, making it tip over with a loud crashing noise.
Retro slowly backed away towards the stairs leading to the first floor. He laughed nervously. ?I can tell this is a bad-? He started, but was cut off when he saw Ganondorf lunge at him.
Retro darted down the stairs. He saw Mage staring at him, ?Hey Mage!? the amateur hero greeted quickly as he ran past his friend into the rain. The teenager ran as fast as he could towards the coliseum, assuming he could be safe there.
When Retro got to the coliseum, he saw a dirty blonde haired woman wearing a white dress with a purple top sitting next to Midna in the stands. There were strange designs on the white part of her dress, three triangles being one of them. She had pointed ears, similar to Link?s, which stuck behind a jewel encrusted crown in her hair.
Retro walked over to the woman and sat next to Midna, who gave him an annoyed look. ?What?? he asked.
?Nothing?? She replied.
Retro looked over at the woman sitting beside Midna, ?You?re Zelda, right?? He questioned.
She nodded her head. ?Yes, and you are??
?Retro, Retro Nintendo Dude the Seventh.? He answered.
?Well, Retro. Are you here to watch Link?s match as well?? Zelda wondered.
Midna sighed as the teenager nodded his head. This is exactly how the princess acted towards Link when they first met her on their adventure.
I don?t want to have to put up with more lame conversations like last time. I?d better stop them?The imp rose in the air and floated in front of Retro. ?Can I talk to you for a second?? She asked as she pointed her small, gray and black arm towards a dark corner in the stands.
?Sure. What do you want?? Retro said, sitting completely still.
Midna angrily sighed as she lifted one of her hands, making Retro fly in the air. He tried to struggle free, but couldn?t. ?Come on?? Midna said as she carried Retro over to an area away from Zelda.
Once the pair was far enough away from the princess, Retro was hurled to the ground. He shouted out in pain when he fell.
?Look, I?ll make you a deal.? The imp whispered. ?If you don?t sit near us for Link?s match, I?ll look around the basement with you guys later.?
?Okay, I can do that. Why are we whispering though?? Retro whispered back.
?Ganondorf Versus Link!!!? A voice cut Midna off. She started to walk towards Zelda and Retro looked for another place to sit.
Ganondorf?where have I heard that name before? Retro wondered as he looked towards the coliseum. There was a large field where the coliseum?s sand used to be. The grass was as dark as the clouds that were pouring out rain in the sky.
Link walked onto the field and unsheathed his sword. He firmly grasped it in his left hand. ?Uh-oh?? Retro said to himself when he met eyes with the man who attacked him earlier in the lounge. The man confidently walked onto the field and stood tall in front of Link. ?I better leave before he kills me?? Retro sighed as he left the coliseum.
Snake was sitting on one of the barstools on the top floor of the lounge. His left hand was held closely to his black earpiece so he could hear the person talking to him more clearly.
?Otacon, what did you find out about Falco?? The mercenary asked.
A man with a white lab coat and blue jeans sat inside a room full of computers and papers. He had bushy jet black hair with 5 o?clock shadow and wore thin glasses. There were posters all over the walls of anime characters. He opened up a window on a computer and started to read out loud, ?Falco Lombardi is an ace pilot known all over the Lylat System. He works on and off for team Star Fox. He?s also cocky, but he has a good reason to be.? Otacon explained.
Snake sighed, ?That doesn?t explain why he disappeared. What information did you get about Toaster and this tournament??
The mercenary?s friend remained silent for a moment before he spoke, ?That?s the weird part, there haven?t been any records of anyone named Toaster for hundreds of years. The latest one lived in the 1700?s. He was a king who ruled with two iron fists and would make people fight till the death. Everyone who died would be spread across his castle as kinds of ?trophies.? If somebody didn?t die in a fight, they?d be killed by the traps that were set up along the battlefield.?
?Sounds like quite the collector?? Snake muttered, but stopped when he heard footsteps coming upstairs. He quickly slid across the bar and hid behind it. The soldier peered at the side of the bar and saw Mage looking around the room at the foot of the stairs. ?Try to find some more information.? He whispered.
?Are you ready?!?? A voice demanded as Link and Ganondorf were raised onto two golden platforms. Lightning lit the sky once they were in the air.
?Thre-? The voice started, but a bolt of lighting struck and cut the voice off.
?Power is off. Shutting down?? A female voice said in a robotic tone. The platforms that held Link and his opponent disappeared and sent them to the ground. The once dark field turned into the sand and dust that regularly occupied the coliseum. The rain was making it really damp.
Link rushed towards Ganondorf and slashed the Master Sword towards his chest where his scar used to be. The dark lord caught Link?s blade in the air and laughed. He tightly gripped the weapon and made it break into shards.
The Hylian stared at a smiling Ganondorf in disbelief. The hero looked at his enemy?s chest to examine his scar, but it had disappeared.
?W-what happened to you?? Link stammered.
Ganondorf smiled and crossed his arms. ?If you give up now, I?ll make your death slow??
The Hylian?s eyes widened, ?Y-you?re going to kill me?? He asked worriedly. ?It?s only a tournament. Is winning that important to you?? The Hylian continued as he reached into his green tunic and pulled out a round blue strap that had a set of old silver chains attached to it.
The Gerudo laughed like a madman, ?You tried to kill me, it seems only fair doesn?t it? I?m going to have vengeance. You see, once I kill you, none of your ancestors can defeat me in the future.?
A chain flew at Ganondorf?s head. It latched on and pulled Link towards him. The Hylian used this advantage to kick his opponent to the ground.
?Link!!? Zelda yelled out. Link turned around and caught a thin, steel sword. It wasn?t the Master Sword, but it would have to do. ?Use it.? She instructed.
The Hylian turned towards Ganondorf, who had disappeared. He cautiously made circles around where he was standing to find his opponent. Just then, sand was hurled towards the hero?s eyes. Link started to rub his eyes to try and get the sand out.
?You?re way out of your league, boy.? A voice mocked.
Link felt a sharp pain in his back and fell to the ground. He opened his eyes and saw a mixture of red and silver in front of him. When he regained all of his vision, he saw Ganondorf clutching a sword with red on the tip. Link put his hand against his back and felt a large cut across it.
The Hylian reached into his pocket and pulled out a large ocean blue bomb. He lit it up and tossed it towards the Gerudo. The explosion sent Ganonorf flying towards the ground, giving Link the opportunity he needed to strike.
The hero jumped in the air and pointed his sword towards Ganondor?s chest. It slowly went through it as he howled in pain and disappeared in a deep purple smoke.
?Yay Link!!!? Midna and Zelda cheered in unison. Link turned around and smiled at the women cheering him on. He walked closer to the stands so he could talk to them without having to yell.
?Thanks for letting me use that sword, Zelda. It really helped.? He said.
Zelda blushed and Midna rolled her eyes. The princess extended her hand to pull Link to the stands but the hero was sent flying by a purple blast.
Link slowly got to his feet and saw Ganondorf laughing maniacally. He slowly pulled out the sword in his chest and broke it in half. He then pulled his sword from his sheath and started to draw a strange symbol into the sand. The symbol was made up of a series of twist and turns formed by two lines. What looked like a rectangle with an eye in the middle connected the lines at the top.
?I think it?s about time you three get reacquainted with an old friend?? Ganondorf stated calmly. A flash of lightning struck the symbol that the Gerudo Prince had drawn.
Midna and Zelda looked at the symbol in shock as it started to flash a sick green.
The imp shouted in pain as she held her head. The tattoos on her arm were pulsing the same way Ganondorf?s symbol did. ?L-Link! I-It?s Zant!? She yelled out before a blinding beam was shot out of the sand.
A dark voice laughed. ?Long time no see, hero??
Link?s eyes widened. It couldn?t be, he had watched him die. How could he still be alive?
As the light faded, a tall figure floated in the air. He was dressed in a blueish-black cloak. With green symbols similar to the one Ganondorf drew moments before on each sleeve. There was an oversized stone placed where the figure?s head should?ve been. The stone looked like a twisted dragon with its tongue sticking out almost mockingly.
The figure twisted his body and started to laugh, Ganondorf laughed a bit himself. Link stared at the pair in shock. How could he possibly beat both of them without a sword?
To Be Continued...
Oh its getting really good. You're really including a wide variety or characters.
That was intense... I like it! That was one of your best battles so far, and it's not even over yet! I'm rooting for you, Link! :P
Just a few more chapters until I'm going to actually start writing from scratch again and not just editing and adding in small parts. :D Here's chapter twelve:
Chapter 12: A ?Smashing? Victory
Great. Two of the toughest enemies I?ve ever faced and I don?t have a sword. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MU2MijS8-NU)What do I even have on me? Link wondered as he searched his pockets while keeping his eyes on the villains in front of him.
Link felt a rough metal chain which was his clawshot, right beside it was his bombs which had a silky feel to them. The Hylian desperately searched his pockets more to find other weapons and finally found his bow. It was made from a hard wood, and the hero was confident that this weapon wouldn?t break easily.
?Go ahead,? Ganondorf chuckled with his arms crossed. ?Shoot me??
The twisted body floating beside the Gerudo slowly untwisted with a sickening snap. He was then leisurely floating in the air completely upright.
Link put his hand behind his back to reach into his quiver. The Hylian pulled out his strongest arrow and put it into his bow. Link?s hands grabbed onto the thick string of his bow and pulled on it.
?Goddesses, let this arrow destroy Ganondorf!? Link called out before releasing the string on the bow.
The arrow flew at a blinding speed towards Ganondorf and his partner. They both laughed as the hero?s arrow bounced off the Gerudo with no shown effect.
?Wow. That must have really hurt, Master.? The floating man said with a small amount of sarcasm in his voice.
Ganondorf laughed and pulled out his sword, ?Now Zant. We wouldn?t want to confuse him, would we??
Zant bowed in front of Ganondorf, ?My apologies, Master.?
The Gerudo Prince ignored Zant?s apology and slowly walked towards Link. The Hylian started to step backwards while he looked for another arrow in his quiver. His hand only felt three left. The Hylian sighed, realizing that he should have bought those arrows from that shady-looking guy he saw before he came here.
?Almost out of weapons, are we?? Ganondorf smirked as he raised his sword in front of Link.
The Hero of Twilight jumped to the side as his opponent?s sword crashed onto the wet sand. Link quickly looked over at Zant and noticed that he was just floating in place, watching the pair fight.
Why would Ganondorf go to the trouble of reviving Zant if he doesn?t even fight? Unless? Link thought to himself as he darted towards the Twili.
The Hylian leapt at Zant, who floated out of the way without even looking in Link?s direction. The green clothed man flew onto the ground and turned to Zant.
?I?m really here?? Zant laughed as he raised his right arm, making Link float closer to him.
Link met the stone eyes of the mask his opponent wore. He heard a slight clicking noise as the stone started to disassemble revealing his pale, round face. The Twili jerked his arm to the side and sent Link flying into a coliseum wall. Zant?s red eyes lit up when he saw that Link didn?t get back up.
Midna and Zelda gasped when they saw the Hylian hit the wall. They quickly rushed over to where he was to try and help. Link slowly lifted his head towards the women watching over him, both of their faces showed that they were concerned. Water was streaming down their cheeks; Link wasn?t sure if they were tears or if it was from the rain.
Zelda searched her pockets and held out seven arrows in front of Link. The Hylian slowly took the arrows from her and placed them in his quiver.
?These arrows are blessed with the power of the Goddesses. Use them to defeat Ganondorf.? Zelda explained.
The Hylian nodded and got to his feet, he reached into his quiver and grabbed an arrow. Link felt a strange power go through him when he put the arrow in his bow. The Gerudo and Twili stood beside each other as Link fired the arrow. The weapon turned a magnificent yellow as it flew towards Ganondorf.
When the arrow was about to strike the dark lord in the chest, Zant leapt in front of the arrow and took the shot, disappearing in a violet cloud as he laughed.
?Did that kill him?? Link asked out loud.
A pair of glowing orbs appeared in front of Link making the hero jump back. The Hylian put his hand where the Master Sword was, but he had forgotten that Ganondorf had destroyed it. The Hero of Twilight felt a hand on his shoulder and turned around to see a smiling Zant behind him.
?Boo!? The Twili cackled as Link started to run away from him.
?Those arrows should?ve destroyed Zant! Why is he still here?? Zelda questioned.
?As long as Ganondorf is alive?he will just keep getting revived?? Midna whispered.
Zelda?s eyes widened. ?Link!? She yelled, catching his attention. ?You?ll have to kill Ganondorf or else Zant will just keep coming back!?
?Wonderful?? Link muttered under his breath as he looked around for Ganondorf.
The Hylian?s vision was blocked by a long sleeve that came from behind him. He knew it was Zant, so he tried to elbow him in the stomach. The Twili howled as he floated away from Link, clutching his stomach.
?You must be getting weaker; I didn?t even hit you that hard.? Link observed at his weakened opponent.
Zant lifted his head up and smiled, ?I know?? he replied as Ganondorf kicked Link across the coliseum.
Link?s hands pressed against the wet sand as he tried to get up, he fell to the ground and tried again. The Hylian felt something hard in the sand this time and turned his sapphire eyes towards it.
The item Link found was a sky blue capsule with a bronze base. When he looked closer, there seemed to be a human figure in it. The Hylian saw a sword coming down on him so he jumped out of the way, barely avoiding it. While Link was in the air, Zant swiped his arm at the hero and knocked the trophy out of Link?s hands.
The strange item flew up against a wall and shattered into pieces. An orange light appeared where the trophy?s shards were. The light grew larger and brighter, making everyone in the coliseum shield their eyes.
When the light faded, Midna was floating in between Ganondorf and Link. Everyone was surprised at the Twilight Princess?s sudden appearance, herself included.
?W-what am I doing here?? Midna stuttered as she looked around.
Ganondorf?s amber eyes narrowed, he didn?t know why the imp was in-between him and victory, and he didn?t care. He saw her as an added bonus. The dark lord tightly gripped his sword in his hands and held it behind him as he darted towards the Twilight Princess with a loud roar.
?Midna!? Link shouted as Ganondorf swiped his sword at the imp, the girl closed her eyes so she wouldn?t have to see the sword coming down on her.
Seconds later, she heard the sound of metal clashing and opened one of her yellow eyes to see what happened. The imp saw Ganondorf?s sword inches away from her head and the Gerudo Prince pushing down with all of his might, unable to move his weapon any closer.
?What sorcery is this?? Ganondorf asked.
Link was wondering the same thing as his enemy, but he took the confusion as the opportunity he needed to hit him with a light arrow. The Hylian reached into his quiver to get an arrow, and gasped when he didn?t find any.
?Looking for these?? A voice mocked. Link turned around and saw Zant floating far away from the hero?s reach. He was clutching nine arrows in his right hand. The Twili laughed as he broke the arrows, and Link?s hopes of winning, in half. ?What?s the matter?? The Twili asked before floating inches away from Link?s face. The hero could faintly smell fish with every word that went through Zant?s mouth. ?Are you upset that I broke your toys?? He finished in a fake sympathetic tone.
A slight smile went across Link?s face. ?No? I think I got a new one?? Link replied happily.
A grotesque arm that glowed with a bright golden aura grabbed Zant and lifted him into the air. The Hylian looked up and saw a large creature with four arms and two legs. Its entire body was glowing yellow and the body was a mixture of black and a dark green. There was a strange, stone helmet with two horns stretching out on both sides on the creature?s head. The creature was Midna.
Zant moved around frantically trying to escape the angry creature?s grip. He gave up after a few moments once he realized his attempts were futile. The Twili sighed and looked to his side and saw Ganondorf being held tightly by one of the creature?s arms. He then looked down and saw that he was incredibly high in the air. Oddly enough, he was afraid of heights.
Link started to laugh as he heard Zant screaming and struggling to get out of Midna?s grasp. ?Looks like I?ll win this after all.? He announced happily.
Midna threw Ganondorf against one of the coliseum?s stone walls and dropped the frightened Twili to the ground. Zant quickly got to the ground and laughed happily. As he started to dash towards Link, he was crushed by Midna?s foot and disappeared in a green cloud. The Gerudo Prince looked up and saw Midna clutching a golden spear in her hand. She stabbed towards Ganondorf with the spear and impaled him on the giant weapon. The dark lord screamed in agony before he disappeared in a dark red cloud.
The coliseum fell silent as Midna turned back into her imp form and disappeared in a white light. She then appeared in the stands next to Zelda, where she was before Link dropped the trophy.
?Look?s like you won, Link.? Zelda complimented.
?Yup, and I couldn?t have done it without Midna.? He replied happily.
An outburst of laughter went across the coliseum as a strong wind picked up the wet sand on the ground. The sand slowly started to form a body, Ganondorf?s body. He laughed as a lightning bolt struck beside him and revealed Zant.
Link?s jaw dropped and his eyes widened. ?Come on! I should be done by now!? He yelled out.
The villains laughed. ?It?s been awhile since our last encounter?? Ganondorf started.
?Yes. Now as long as either of us is alive, the other will keep coming back.? Zant continued.
?You?ll have to finish us both at the same time to really win.? The two said coldly in unison.
Everyone was shocked at the villain?s revelation. Midna tried to come back into the coliseum to help Link, but she was sent flying back by a blue barrier around the stands.
?Magic?? Zelda sighed, ignoring the slightly injured Midna behind her.
Ganondorf and Zant advanced on Link, who tried his best to defend himself. The Gerudo chanted strange words under his breath and his hands turned a dark purple. The dark lord flew at Link and punched him into the coliseum wall. The Hero of Twilight gasped for breath as he struggled to get back up.
A black door burst open with a loud banging noise. ?You idiot!? Toaster shouted. ?How could you let something like this happen??
Sylux looked at his boss, confused. ?Let something like what happen??
The sinister man grabbed the portable television that Mage was using and showed Sylux what he was watching. There were images of Zant and Ganondorf pummeling Link every few seconds without any signs of him fighting back.
?We can?t let Link die. He?s one of the three that we need for the revival.? The man explained.
?How did you find that out?? The hunter wondered.
?I got another message saying that we would see the first hero at 1:55, and what time did Link?s fight start at?? The toad asked.
?1:55?? Mage echoed.
Toaster opened the door and started to walk out. He stopped for a moment and explained what to do, ?Log onto the main computer and look for the folder marked ?items.? Click on it and disable everything except for the Smash Ball. Then, set the receiver to be our hero and watch what happens??
Sylux quickly started to type on the computer he was sitting at when the man left. He carefully followed his instructions step by step.
?Let?s see?items?items?? The hunter said to himself. ?Here we go.? He announced as he started to click on the ?disable? option that appeared every so often. ?Gooey Bomb?disable. Fire Flower?disable. Smash Ball?enable.? The hunter turned to Mage and grabbed the television from him. ?Now, let?s see what happens??
Zant kicked Link in midair and sent him across the coliseum. The Hylian landed face-first into the damp sand.
?Link?? A voice called softly. The hero slowly turned his head and saw a colourful orb with a ?t? marked through it. The orb glowed with all of the colours of the rainbow. ?Link?I am a Smash Ball. Grab onto me and defeat your enemies.? The voice seemed to grow dark with every word.
Link slowly reached towards the ball and touched it. The mysterious item flew into Link?s arm and surged through his body. The hero cried out in pain, it felt like every muscle in his body was on fire. The Hylian blacked out, and the last thing he heard was somebody whispering ?Triforce Slash.?
The Hylian rose in the air and turned to Ganondorf and Zant. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DyVKok_FzTY)They stared into the hero?s eyes and saw that his pupils were burning.
?What are you going to do? Din?s fire?? Ganondorf mocked.
A smile spread across Link?s face. He lifted his left hand in the air and lightning struck him. The Master Sword appeared in his hand, in the same condition it was before the Gerudo had broken it.
?I-it doesn?t look like it!? Zant cried. The Twili started to run away from the Hylian, but Link closed his hand and a set of glowing triangles encased the two villains.
?The Triforce!? All the spectators yelled out at the same time.
The Gerudo Prince and his partner were lifted into the air by the golden Triforces. The Twili started to scream when he saw Link flying towards them at a supersonic speed.
?Triforce?Slash!!? Link yelled out. His voice seemed to echo when he talked.
The Hylian swiped at Ganondorf and Zant at the same time at a blinding speed. The villains screamed in agony at the barrage of sword swipes. Once the screams stopped, the Triforces faded away and brought disappearing clouds with them. Link fell down to ground, unconscious after the villains were defeated.
Solid Snake emerged under a cardboard box labeled ?Super Smash Bros.? with a red line across it. He peered into the small crack in the door so he could see who was inside. He saw Mage and a figure in blue busily typing on a computer. The mercenary pulled out a small camera and pointed it at the figure. He snapped a picture of him just before he heard a familiar ringing in his ears.
?Snake, it?s Campbell.? A man that looked to be a bit older than Snake said. He was dressed in military clothing decorated with many medals and a green beret on his head. ?As you know, we?ve been monitoring you with our radar?It looks like the whole area around you is moving northeast of where you originally started.? He explained.
?What? Colonel, this whole area has to be at least a hundred acres. How can a place this big be moving? Snake wondered.
?We don?t know yet. Mei Ling?s trying to find out where you?re headed so we can intercept it. There?s also something else that we?ve found out?? Campbell started.
?Great.? The mercenary sighed.
?Somewhere in the basement there?s a lot of nuclear activity, but we don?t know where or what it is.? The mercenary?s oldest friend stated. ?We want you to-?
?Find out what it is.? Snake interrupted. As he loaded his gun, he heard a large crash in the room behind him he quickly hid underneath his discarded box just before the door in front of him opened. ?I?m sending you a picture of somebody; try to get some information on him.? The mercenary said before discarding his box again and entered the now open room.
To be continued...
Well, it seems obvious they're all on some floating transportation. But the Link vs. Ganondorf and Zant was epic. EPIC.
That was awesome! :P What's more is that I really had no idea of who was going to win until Link got the Smash Orb. First Ganondorf and Zant would have the advantage, and then Link would take control, and then Ganondorf and Zant would start beating on Link again. Keep up the awesome work! ;)
...Sorry about the lack of updates guys. :( I've been pretty busy this summer. (I went to two concerts and I'm going camping in the morning for a week) I'll hopefull have another chapter up next week when I get back, but I'm not sure since I never really like the chapter that I need to edit, so it might take more work. :P
You guys can read a Pok?mon One-Shot I did back on Oldsider, I think it won second place in the fanfic of the week contest. (It might have been third, I just remember that it placed. :P)
Anyways, here's the next chapter:
Chapter 13: There?s something about Smash Balls?
?Hey, wake up.? A voice called in the darkness.
Link?s eyes fluttered open and saw he was in a stone chamber that had water flowing along the walls. The temperature was frigid, but it was something the hero had gotten used to from his past adventure. The Hylian looked around the mysterious area worriedly and stopped when he saw a small girl dressed in a light green and blue dress that was shaped like a plant. Her hair was a dark green colour and pulled into two bun-shaped pigtails.
?Can you tell me where I am?? Link asked the child.
The girl giggled, ?You?re in a dream, silly.?
Link?s eyes widened.
I?m asleep in the middle of a fight? I?d better wake up! He mentally shouted. The Hylian shut his eyes and slapped himself in a vain attempt to wake himself up.
A woman?s laugh echoed behind the hero. ?Don?t worry, you?re not fighting anymore.?
The hero turned around and saw a tall woman dressed in a bright red suit. Her hair was a fiery colour and had an ?M? shape at the front. The rest of her hair was tied behind her, leading to her back.
?That?s a relief.? Link sighed. ?Who are you?? He questioned.
The woman extended her hand. She had a golden bracelet around both wrists. ?I?m Din.? She greeted and then winked one of her red eyes.
Link shook her hand and heard a cracking noise. He shouted as he clutched his hand, ?What was that for?? He yelled.
Din chuckled, ?Sorry. I forgot to mention that I?m the Goddess of Power.?
Link laughed nervously while holding his hand.
Great, I passed out and now I?m surrounded by lunatics? The hero felt a hand on his shoulder and jumped. He turned around to see a woman that was taller than Din and dressed entirely in a sky blue. Her ocean coloured hair went all the way down to her legs.
?My deepest regrets for frightening you?? The woman apologized in a sweet, Russian voice.
?Who are you supposed to be? Farore?? Link wondered sarcastically.
?You are amiss, hero. I am Naryu, the Celestial Being of Intellect.? She responded.
Link stared at the woman with a blank expression on his face. His mouth was open as he turned to Din to ask what she was talking about.
The red-headed woman smiled, ?She?s Naryu, the Goddess of Wisdom. She talks like that all of the time because she likes to sound smart.? The woman smiled as the other Goddess shot her a glare. ?It?s a hassle to always understand her.? Din pointed towards the green-haired girl that Link first met when he woke up in the chamber. ?She?s Farore, the Goddess of Courage.?
The Hylian walked up to Farore and knelt down so they met eye-to-eye. ?Her? She?s just a kid.?
Farore grinned, ?Thanks. I look a lot younger than I really am?? She explained.
Link stood upright and walked to the center of the chamber. He looked at the three women circled around him. ?So?you want me to believe that you?re the Goddesses that created Hyrule?? The women nodded in agreement as the hero continued. ?Then what do you want with me?? He wondered.
Din stepped towards Link. ?You absorbed a Smash Ball during your recent fight with Ganondorf and Zant.?
Link looked at the Goddess, confused. ?Isn?t that good? I was worthy of its power, so that?s why it appeared to me.?
The Goddesses? faces turned grim when Link said this. ?Link?? Farore started, trying to find a way to continue. ?Those items are bad?very bad.?
Link?s eyes widened. ?Why?? he inquired.
Naryu sighed. ?They are very misleading devices. While they appear to be righteous, they were, in reality, created with every ill intention in mind.?
?Smash Balls corrupt the hearts of those that are good.? Din continued. ?Whoever touches them will experience changes in their personality with each passing day. Until?? She stopped.
?Until?? Link repeated anxiously.
?Until they control you?? Farore finished.
?They? Who?re they?? the Hylian questioned.
The Goddesses started to fade away along with the chamber that they were in. The Hero of Twilight looked beneath his feet to see nothing but darkness below him. He shouted as he fell into the abyss.
Link?s sapphire eyes shot open and saw that he was still lying down in the sand of the coliseum. Rain was falling onto his face as he slowly sat up.
?Link!? Zelda cried as she hugged him. ?Thank the Goddesses you?re alright!?
The hero rubbed his head and moaned. ?What happened?? he asked groggily.
Midna laughed, ?You beat Ganondorf and Zant for the last time. They won?t be coming back the way you attacked them.?
The Hylian looked at his friends with a confused expression on his face. ?How did I beat them? The last thing that I remember was touching a Smash Ball?? He drifted off.
Midna and Zelda looked at Link with worry in their eyes. ?Then what?? Zelda urged.
?And then?? Link stopped to think. ?And then I passed out?I woke up in a chamber and talked to the Goddesses. They said that since I touched a Smash Ball, I?ll be controlled by someone??
Zelda looked at Link, he could see in her eyes that she was concerned. ?Link?you never left the coliseum. You got the Master Sword back and managed to kill Ganondorf and Zant at the same time. That?s when you passed out?? The Princess grabbed onto Link?s hand. ?I think you should go lie down in your room. Maybe after some rest you can gather your thoughts?? She suggested. The Hylian nodded and the trio started to walk out of the coliseum.
An image of Toaster flashed onto a computer screen. A slight smile was on his face, which was something new to Sylux. ?Why did you want me to give Link that item? He?s a lot more powerful now, so won?t he be harder to stop?? The hunter questioned.
?On the contrary. In a few days, he will have no will of his own, meaning we?ll have complete control over him.? The Toad explained. Before Sylux could respond, the computer turned off.
?It sounds like Toaster has been watching too many horror movies?? Mage observed.
Sylux sighed as he stood up and walked over to Mage. He looked down at the sorcerer who was tied up in chains. ?This isn?t a movie, this is real life.? He stated coldly.
?Well, as far as you know?? The Sorcerer muttered.
A loud banging on the door interrupted Sylux?s next comment. The Hunter walked over to the door and turned the knob. Ganondorf was standing at the door, alive and well. He rushed inside and pushed Sylux up against a wall. The Gerudo put both of his hands around the hunter?s throat and slowly started to squeeze tighter.
?What did you give Link?? The dark lord growled.
Sylux pulled Ganondorf?s hands off of his neck and gasped for breath before he responded. ?A Smash Ball. I wouldn?t have had to if you weren?t going to kill him so early.?
Ganondorf grit his teeth, ?I was told I?d be able to kill him.?
?Yes, but I specifically told you not to kill him until
I said so?? Toaster interrupted.
Everyone in the room looked at the computer which had Toaster?s face on the screen. Ganondorf slowly walked over to the screen, ?When will that be?? he asked, annoyed.
?As soon as the revival is complete, my use for Link will be finished. You can do what you want with him then.? Toaster explained, making the Gerudo roll his eyes. He then turned from the computer and stormed out of the door. ?Keep an eye on him?? The Toad instructed before he disappeared from the computer screen a second time.
Mage sighed, ?How long are you going to keep me here, anyway??
Sylux turned back to the computer and started to type on the keyboard. ?I don?t know, but I hope it?s soon. You?re already starting to bug me.?
?Well, you could always let me go right now?? The Sorcerer suggested.
The hunter chuckled as Mage sighed again and turned his attention to the portable television that he had. A startling crash followed by quiet whispers broke the sudden silence in the room.
Sylux reluctantly stood up and walked out of the door. ?Mimi had better come back soon?? he muttered. The hunter noticed one of the computers sitting next to the wall had an open folder on the screen, ?I didn?t leave anything on these?? He said quietly.
Somebody cried behind the hunter, making him swiftly drop to the ground. Sylux saw a thin sword coming towards his head; he violently tore the sword away from the owner?s hand. Sylux stared at his assailant for a moment to get a better look at him. The man had dark red hair and a pale complexion; he also wore a blue and gold chestplate with snow-white pants. He had a smug grin on his face as he caught his breath.
?What kind of evil things are you doing here?? The red headed man questioned as he pointed to the computer that had the open folder.
Sylux?s shoulders fell in a sigh, ?It depends on how much you know. If you don?t know too much, then we?re?? he paused. ?Planning a party for the Champion, with cake and everything, so keep it to yourself.?
The man laughed sarcastically and walked up to the computer. ?The cake is a lie! I know all about this revival that you?re planning. I also know what you did with Falco and Marth!? Sylux reached for the sword that he threw away as the red-headed man finished speaking. The hunter raised the sword, ready to strike the stranger, but he turned around with a smile. ?And I want to be apart of it??
Sylux dropped the sword in surprise. The sharpest part of the blade landed on his foot. ?What?!?? He yelled out in disbelief and pain.
Snake quietly slipped into a small room after he heard Sylux leave with somebody else. The mercenary quickly noticed Mage tied up to a chair in the furthest corner of the room.
?Oh thank God, I don?t know how much longer I could stay here.? He stated as Snake walked over to him.
?What are you doing here?? He questioned. ?I just saw you outside with your friend.?
The sorcerer sighed, ?That?s someone else. Her name?s Mimi and she?s working with Toaster and some other people to revive something. They know that we?re going to come down here at ten?? he explained.
?You talked?? The mercenary asked while he looked for something to break the chains around Mage.
?No, Retro told the person who?s pretending to be me.? Mage defended. ?What are we going to do now??
Snake noticed a lock on the bottom coil of the chain around the captured sorcerer. He quickly pulled a pin out of his pocket and picked the lock. ?We look around before it?s too late.? He said as the chains dropped to the floor with a metallic clash.
To Be Continued
"The cake is a lie!" Couldn't help but chuckle a bit at that. Also, gotta love that Roy's making an appearance. And as a villain, too, apparently. :O
Sylux dropped the sword in surprise. The sharpest part of the blade landed on his foot. "What?!?" He yelled out in disbelief and pain. :D
Yeah, sorry about not replying sooner. I was away and only read about half the chapter before I left. Oh, and the cake is a lie! :O
I should start editing out when I've said a new chapter will be done. I'm almost never right. :P I would've gotten this chapter done in the last week of summer, but I was actually pretty busy. Then school started... :(
Anyways, here's the next chapter:
Chapter 14: Pikmin!
"So you want to be apart of the revival?" Toaster quizzed. The toad was sitting in a leather chair with his legs crossed and his hands folded on his lap.
"Yes." The red-headed man replied. "I know everything that's going on, so you really have no choice
but to let me join."
Toaster turned away from the man and sat silently for a moment as he thought.
We shouldn't recruit someone we don't know enough about. He could turn on us and screw everything up. Somebody will betray you... a deep voice rang in the toad's head.
Mewtwo? How do you know? Toaster asked the voice.
I've had a vision of the near future, we will fail because we were double-crossed by somebody on the inside. We can prevent that if we get rid of them. Mewtwo's voice explained.
Who? The toad inquired.
All I see is that he carries a sword. It could be him, but I'm not sure. We should get rid of him to be sure, but not now. He's fighting that kid tonight, right? No matter who loses, we'll win. Then we can get rid of the winner later on... He muttered.
The toad put his hands on his forehead and sighed. "Fine..." He muttered and then turned to the red-headed man. "But if you try to double-cross us, we
will kill you." Sylux and the red-haired man gave Toaster an odd stare when he said this. "Now go make yourself useful and find out what's going on at ten tonight." The stranger nodded and walked out of the door.
Two short men approached the door leading to the lounge. Both men were dressed in white jumpsuits and clear round helmets. One man wore red gloves and a red backpack, while the other, taller man wore blue. The red-clothed man had three brown streaks of hair on his head while the blue-clothed man had blonde hair.
"Hurry Louie!" The man dressed in red cried out in a high-pitched voice. "We only have fifteen minutes to eat before our battle begins!"
Louie ran up to the door and reached for the doorknob. "Umm...Olimar, I can't reach the knob..." Louie replied to the brown-haired man lazily.
Olimar looked up at the door. "Yes...it appears that neither of us would be able to reach that knob considering our height...but if I got on top of you." He drifted. The blonde nodded and pressed himself against the door. He groaned as Olimar climbed on top of his helmet. The brunette grasped the golden knob and twisted it with all of his strength. "I almost have it turned! It is extremely crucial that you stay completely still Louie." Olimar explained. "Louie?" He repeated after no response.
Olimar's eyes widened when he felt his partner run from his position. The blonde was chasing a brightly coloured leaf blowing in the wind. "I'll be back in a sec'!" He called out happily.
The brunette shouted in fear as he held onto the knob for dear life. "Louie! You fool!" He yelled angrily. Olimar wailed as the knob turned on its own and the door moved backwards. The space captain lost his grip on the knob and screamed while he fell on the hard ground. He looked up and saw a strange creature towering over him. Olimar slowly stood up and examined the creature: He had brown hair all along his body and a tail with a creamy white tip. His eyes were an emerald colour and had a dark green lens covering his left eye. He wore large red boots and dark green pants. Olimar noticed a silver octagonal machine attached to his left hip. The creature had a confident expression on his face.
"Who are you?" The creature asked as he looked down at Olimar.
"I am Captain Olimar." He replied. "The man chasing the leaf is my partner, Louie."
"I'm Fox Mccloud." The fox said. "I guess I'm facing you guys next, huh?"
"Correct, I'm looking forward to our battle. I'm sure that you'll be a worthy foe." Olimar complimented.
"You too." Fox chuckled. When he was about to close the door, Olimar stopped him.
"Do you think that you could leave the door open?" He requested.
The fox nodded and left the door open for Olimar. The pilot then walked towards the coliseum and resumed his previous thoughts.
Falco, where did you disappear to? I really hope that you're alright...Retro grabbed onto the diamond encrusted microphone with his right hand and positioned it towards the inside of the coliseum. "There! Now if Olimar uses the Pikmin, we'll be able to understand what they're saying!" He commented, obviously pleased with himself.
Mimi rolled her eyes.
I'd rather be tied up in the basement then have to hang around with this guy...A gloved hand went on Retro and Mimi's shoulder, making them jump. They turned around and saw Toaster standing behind them. Mimi was giving him a pleading look.
"You. Moron." He commanded, pointing to Retro. "Use this battery-powered microphone to start the match. The power's still out so we need somebody to get things going."
"All right! It's my time to shine!" Retro shouted gleefully as he ran from the stands and into the middle of the coliseum.
"How's your new friend?" Toaster mocked.
Mimi sighed. "Can you please let the real Mage go so I can get back to work? I'd rather figure out the steps for the revival with Sylux then hang around him any longer."
Toaster ignored his accomplice and turned to walk down the stands. Before he left, he felt a vibration in his shirt pocket. The toad reached into his black shirt with his leather gloves and picked up a cell phone. "What?" He asked when he opened it.
"Hey..." Sylux's voice rang on the phone. "I have something to tell you, but..." he drifted.
"But what?" Toaster echoed angrily.
"But...you have to promise not to be mad." The hunter replied nervously.
"No." The toad quickly shot back.
Sylux sighed before he answered, "You know how we had Mage tied up in the computer room?"
"What do you mean
had?" Toaster spat.
"He's gone..." Sylux squeaked.
The toad waited a few minutes before answering. "Fine, just think of a way to get anybody coming down there away." Before the hunter could respond, Toaster hung up his phone. "Mage is gone, but I want you to keep an eye on Roy for a little while." He told Mimi.
The young girl was about to respond, but Retro's voice interrupted her. "Hey guys and gals watching this Smash Match! I'm Retro and I'll be starting this fight instead of that voice!" He explained. "In this corner, we have the captain from planet Hocotate: Olimar! And his assistant, Louie!" Retro roared.
Olimar and Louie skipped into the coliseum. They both waved as three onion-shaped vessels landed behind them. One was a fiery red, the other a watery blue, and the last one an electric yellow. "What about the purple and white ones?" Olimar asked Louie.
"I thought you were bringing them?" He inquired. Olimar's eyes twitched after his response.
"And in this corner, the leader of the Star Fox team, Fox Mccloud!" Retro continued.
An Arwing similar to Falco's flew into the coliseum. The cockpit opened up and Fox jumped out. "Come on!" He invited.
"Okay, shake hands." Retro commanded. The challengers gave Retro a questioning look, but shook hands anyway. "Ready? Go!" He yelled as he ran into the stands.
Fox took his blaster from his holster with lightning speed. He repeatedly pushed the trigger and shot at his opponents. When the blasts were about to hit the duo, they dashed towards the coloured onions behind them.
"Louie! Distract him while I get the Pikmin out of the onion." Olimar demanded.
"Me? Why not you?" He cried out in disbelief. A blaster shot flew past his head as he sighed. "Fine....but hurry up.
The blonde darted towards Fox with a scared look on his face. Fox shot at Louie, but he was able to duck and slide towards his opponent. Louie grabbed Fox's legs and tripped him. When the fox crashed down on the ground, he dropped his blaster. Louie quickly grabbed the blaster and aimed it towards fox, but he was gone. A wooden staff flew at the blaster and knocked it out of the blonde's hand. The blaster twisted in the air and landed in Fox's hand.
"You're way too slow." Fox observed. The pilot punched Louie's helmet, leaving a large crack through the middle of it.
Louie's eyes bulged; he started to stagger backwards as he gasped for air. Fox cautiously had his blaster still pointed at his opponent. The blonde haired alien weezed one last time before he keeled over onto the sand of the coliseum. Fox looked around the worn-out coliseum to look for Olimar, but a loud whistle from behind him caught his attention.
"Fox!" Olimar called, standing alone with his hands behind his back. "Why don't you leave him and fight me?" The pilot ran towards the space captain. Seconds before Fox was about to punch Olimar, he stopped in his tracks; behind Olimar was an army of plant-like creatures. They all looked like aleins and had white flowers at the top of their head. There were three colours, red, which had questioning eyes, yellow, which had pointed ears, and blue, which had gills. "Get him..." Olimar whispered as the plants charged towards Fox.
"What are these things?" Fox wondered out loud as he started to shoot the creatures leaping at him.
"I call them Pikmin because they resemble Pik Pik carrots from my planet. I discovered them when I crashed on a mysterious planet years ago..." Olimar explained. "Yellow Pikmin! Attack the face! The rest of you? Go for the legs!" The captain commanded.
Fox saw a large group of yellow Pikmin fly at his head. They latched on and started scratching at his eyes, biting him, and punching him. "My eyes! The lens does nothing!" Fox cried out as he tried to pull the plants from his face.
The pilot tripped over the Pikmin attacking his legs and fell on the ground. The plants piled on top of him and started to attack him. He felt a few of the Pikmin take away his blaster and reflector.
"We got his weapons!" Some of the Pikmin cried out in high-pitched voices.
Fox tried his best to ignore the pain the creatures were giving him and focused his energy. He started to catch on fire. Fox rose in the air and floated in the air, he heard the screams of Pikmin and he smelled burning leaves...but he still felt attacks.
Fox opened his eyes and saw the red Pimin climbing towards his face. "Why aren't they burning?" Fox screeched.
Olimar laughed, "Red Pikmin are impervious to fire."
Fox groaned as the Pikmin clawed at his eyes. With lightning speed, he dropped to the ground and started to violently roll on the ground, his weight killing any Pikmin that were under him.
Once all of the plants were dead, Fox glared at Olimar. "Now it's your turn!"
The pilot dashed at Olimar and picked him up by his throat. He hurled the captain against a nearby cement wall and sprinted towards him. Fox repeatedly kicked Olimar so he stood in the air. When the captain finally landed on the ground, he started to laugh. "There are others..." He muttered.
"What?" Fox asked. He then cried out in pain as he felt an explosion behind him. The pilot was driven to the ground from the sudden attack.
Olimar stared at Fox intently. He grunted as he struggled to get back up. The pilot limped towards his opponent, but fell down before he could do anything.
Retro ran in between the challengers. He grabbed Olimar's arm and raised it in the air, "Looks like Louie and Olimar win!" He announced. Just then, a familiar clicking noise went throughout the coliseum. "Where have I heard that noise before?" Retro thought out loud. "Dudes, we need to get out of here!" He shouted as he and Olimar darted out of the coliseum. The teenager gasped as he turned around and saw Fox still lying on the ground.
Retro ran to Fox and grabbed his hand. The teenager dragged Fox along the sand as he heard more clicking noises behind him. When the pair was finally outside of the coliseum, Retro turned around and saw that the entire coliseum's ground was gone. He whistled when he saw how close he was to falling into the abyss.
To Be Continued
I would've just killed Roy... :P But anyway, I learned a little about Pikmin. I never really played any of the Pikmin games, so I didn't really know much about Pikmin. I couldn't help but laugh at Olimar's shortness. :D
I laughed at two things in particular. First: Olimar's height deficiency. Second: "THE LENS DOES NOTHING!"
Awesome job.
This chapter is my last one that I have to just edit. It's just straight writing from here. :P The fight here is really short, but that's because I think the winner would destroy the other fighter in an actual match.
Anyways, here's the next chapter:
Chapter 15: Special Delivery
Toaster walked along a lonely hallway illuminated by blue tubes. He stopped at the first two to admire what was inside. The first tube had Falco floating lifelessly in a purple liquid; beside him was Marth in a similar tube with the same liquid slowly rising past his neck.
"W...why are you doing this?" The swordsman asked weakly.
The Toad smiled. "There's nothing wrong with being careful, is there? I just want to make sure that the revival succeeds without any interferences..." Toaster's eyes drifted to the empty tube next to Marth's. It had the words "Fox Mccloud" engraved in gold at the bottom. "With few interferences..." He corrected.
Retro fished a quarter out of his pocket and put it in a thin metal slot. Lights flashed before him as Toaster's voice called out, "You're late...we've already start planning for the revival."
Retro rolled his eyes as he pressed a red button flashing beside him. "Yeah, well, I was busy watching a match. Give me a break..."
"There are no excuses. You will face the ultimate punishment for being late." Toaster yelled.
"You're the one who's going to be punished..." Retro muttered as he pulled a metal trigger on his right side. He released the trigger in a swift motion making a loud bang echo throughout the room. A silver ball shot towards Toaster and threw him to the ground. Toaster jumped back in the air and hurled the ball back at Retro, who was unable to return it.
"Will you please stop talking to that machine? We're trying to think." Olimar politely asked behind Retro.
"Fine...." Retro sighed as the words "Game Over" appeared in bright orange letters on the pinball machine in front of him. "A quarter for one ball is a rip-off anyway..."
Olimar was sitting on a metal stool next to the lounge's bar. Fox and Louie were on either side of him. The Space Captain held his head up with his hands as he thought. "Now what would Fox, Falco, and Marth have in common with each other?"
"Falco and Fox are from the same game series..." Retro started. Everyone else in the room gave him blank stares. "Area...sorry..." He apologized.
Fox burst from his stool. "Two people have already disappeared and I was almost the third, and we're just going to sit here and wait for something to happen?" He shouted. "I'm going to go back to the coliseum and see what happened."
"That's foolish." Olimar observed. "If you go back there, you'll get caught by whatever was after you. You are in no condition to fight right now."
Fox exhaled as he took out his blaster. "That's a risk I'm going to have to take..." He muttered before he walked off.
Olimar sighed at the pilot's stupidity. "We barely got out of there the first time with the Pikmi-" He stopped. The captain's eyes widened when he looked around the room frantically. "Louie? Where did you put the onions?"
"Downstairs..." His partner replied lazily.
Olimar rushed to the first floor of the lounge and saw Yoshi sitting down on the couch clutching his stomach. "Excuse me," Olimar started. "Have you seen any coloured onions around? There were three: red, yellow, and blue..."
The dinosaur groaned while he sat up. Olimar noticed that his eyes were bloodshot. "The...yellow one's under the couch somewhere, but believe me, you don't want it..."
Olimar looked at the reptile questioningly, "Why wouldn't I want it?"
"I ate the other two and..." Yoshi started to explain.
"You
ate them?" He cried.
"Yeah and..." He continued, but Olimar darted back upstairs.
Louie and Retro gazed at Olimar. "Did you find them?" Louie questioned.
Olimar's eyes started to twitch and he began to breathe heavily, millions of thoughts were running through his head. He jumped at Louie in anger. "Why? Why did I bring you with me on this mission?" He asked himself as he shook his partner violently. Retro sat down on a stool and waited to see how things would play out. Olimar grasped Louie's helmet and jerked it off of his head. Louie gasped for breath seconds before the angered captain smashed the helmet on the ground.
"Isn't oxygen poisonous to their species?" Retro whispered to himself. "Nah, Olimar wouldn't kill Louie...would he?"
Louie started to choke while Olimar silently watched him. Louie reached for Olimar's helmet but fell back to the ground. The space captain slowly turned to Retro with an insane look in his eyes. Retro looked around nervously as Olimar crept towards him.
Retro could hear knocking on the door downstairs and sighed in relief. "Well...that's probably for me..." He laughed worriedly and then bolted downstairs.
When Retro came downstairs, he saw Yoshi signing for a paper given to him by a burly man wearing a brown uniform. He handed the dinosaur a small rectangular box wrapped in newspaper and walked off.
Yoshi tossed the package at Retro, who barely caught it. "You owe me ten gold coins...plus shipping and handling...and expenses..." He calculated.
Fox peaked inside of the coliseum. The ground was covered in wet sand, just like it was during his match. The pilot held his blaster firmly in his hand while he cautiously walked into the coliseum.
"Fox, Fox, Fox. Always the cautious one." A voice laughed in the shadows.
The pilot looked towards the shadows and saw a feathered hand. "Falco?" He asked while pointing the blaster at him.
The falcon sauntered out of the shadows. "None other." He replied confidently.
"W-what happened to you? Where did you go?" Fox inquired.
Falco laughed in response. "I was taken prisoner by Toaster and his cronies." He explained as he got closer to Fox. "They put me in a tube filled with some sort of purple liquid, but I managed to escape. You know why?" He asked in a mocking tone.
"W-why?" Fox stuttered.
Falco's eyes widened. He got closer to Fox while his eyes started to glow a light purple. "Because..." He started.
Falco jerked Fox's blaster away from him and crushed it with his hand. Fox stepped away from his friend and put his fists up, ready to attack. Falco sneered as he slowly walked towards his friend. Fox tried to punch Falco, but he caught his fist and squeezed until he heard a snap. Fox opened his mouth to yell, but he found himself gasping for air once Falco clutched his neck.
"I work...for them." He replied in a monster-like voice.
Retro sat down on the couch next to Yoshi. Before he could open his package, the dinosaur coughed and extended his hand.
"Are you still sick from the onions? Maybe you should get some rest before your match..." Retro suggested.
Yoshi angrily muttered something under his breath as he grabbed the remote. He turned the television on to see the next match about to begin.
"Sound system...Online. Stage system....partially online." A robotic voice announced. "System still needs thirty-seven percent more power to function without any bugs...."
The left half of the coliseum started to transform while the other half remained the same. The drying sand and stone walls on the left side were now flatter and lighter. A silhouette walked into the lighter side of the coliseum. He was entirely black and as flat as his side of the coliseum was. The stranger had a round head and long nose, his arms and legs were eerily thin.
A medium-sized man walked into the darker side of the coliseum. He had light red hair on his head and a goatee to match. He wore a beige hat backwards and a blue t-shirt with the letters "HMD" printed in white letters. The silver watch on his right hand started to glow.
"In the left corner, the multi-tasking Mr. Game & Watch." A voice yelled out. "In the right corner, the hero of movie land, Viewtiful Joe!"
Retro put the package next to him as he watched the television. "Why'd the voice's personality change?"
"Let's get ready to rumble!!" The voice continued.
Joe put his left arm in front of his head and smiled. "Henshin-a-go-go Baby!" He shouted making his outfit change in a flash of light. Instead of his t-shirt and shorts, he wore a bright red jumpsuit, and he wore a red helmet with a white "V" on the front rather then his hat. A pink scarf appeared around his neck.
Game & Watch made a rapid beeping noise. "Loading trash talk...Halloween's over, you know."
Joe smirked. "I was just about to say the same thing to you..."
The two dimensional character threw a turtle at Joe. When the turtle was near Joe, it became three dimensional. The V-Warrior slowly ducked and avoided the flying reptile. Joe pressed a button on his watch and ran at his opponent in a flash. Before Joe was able to land a hand on game & Watch, he was struck with a frying pan filled with burning hot sausages.
"Victory is futile." Game & Watch taunted before hurling a punch at Joe.
The V-Warrior nimbly pressed a different button on his watch before his opponent's attack could connect. Everything around the fighters was moving slower, and Joe was able to jump behind him. Seconds later, time went by regularly causing Game & Watch to stumble. When he turned around, he saw Joe sticking his tongue out at him.
"Pretty nifty, eh?" Joe laughed, before throwing a pink bomb at him.
Game & Watch dove to catch the bomb, but was only able to go in slow motion. He screeched before disappearing in a massive explosion. Joe started kicking an unlit bomb as if it was a soccer ball as he whistled nonchalantly.
"The right corner wins!" The voice cheered, followed by automated applause.
Yoshi sighed and turned off the television. "I have to go to the coliseum. Mario made me promise that I'd see Peach's match, even though they won't see mine..." He hinted while looking over at Retro. The dinosaur rolled his eyes when he saw Retro was too busy trying to open his package.
When Retro finally opened the package, he saw a black rectangular shaped object, a plug to charge his DS, and a note printed on worn paper on top everything. Retro eagerly grabbed the letter and read it:
Retro,
The device inside the package is a recorder. Just press the big red button on it to record anything at any time. Consider it a birthday present from me...
I heard that you guys went off to a tournament for a little while. I'm going to need a place to hide out soon, so I might join up with you tomorrow.
Happy Birthday,
The Captain."
He's coming here?" Retro whispered in surprise. He crumpled up the letter in his pocket and started to walk to the door with his gifts in hand. "I'd better tell Mage..."
"So this whole place is moving?" Mage asked as he walked with Snake along a long corridor.
"Yeah. There's also a lot of nuc-" Snake started, but quickly finished when the duo heard a door open.
"Who's there?" A deep voice echoed as the mercenary and sorcerer ducked into the shadows.
To Be Continued
I was deciding on whether or not to let Louie die from falling in the ground or stick to the way he did in this chapter. I thought this way was funnier and showed Olimar's dark side. :D
:D Poor Louie! I've never played Viewtiful Joe before, but it sounds like a pretty cool game. Mr. Game and Watch isn't so tough, anyway. :P And it looks like we have another Him to think about. :P
This was a very good chapter. But Olimar really kill Louie like that? I mean, wouldn't he be charged by the company they work for? And Louie has a family that would brutally murder Olimar when they found out... Oh, well. It's still funny!
I know that it's been a couple of months since the last chapter, but this was the first chapter that I had to write since Nsider first closed down. I was also pretty busy with school and football, but I'm done with football for a year, at least. :P When I finally got back to writing the chapter, I had a bit of writer's block, which is the first time that's ever happened...Anyways, here's the next chapter if you guys are still interested at all. :D
Chapter 16: Hedgehogs are blue, Princesses are...
Sonic reluctantly entered the coliseum. He didn't want to participate in the next match because of his opponent's status. If he won, the people of her kingdom would probably hate him, but if he lost people would make fun of him. The hedgehog sighed and looked in the middle of the coliseum. He saw Fox and Falco talking to each other.
"What's he doing here?" Sonic wondered before creeping closer to him and hiding behind the stands.
"They put me in a tube filled with some sort of purple liquid, but I managed to escape. You know why?" A cocky voice asked in a mocking tone.
"W-why?" A lighter voice stuttered.
"Because..." The cocky voice started. Sonic then heard a loud snapping noise and grunting.
"I work...for them." A deep voice said.
The hedgehog peered into the stands and saw the falcon carrying an unconscious Fox over his shoulder out of the coliseum. Sonic sped towards the falcon and yelled to get his attention. The bird leisurely turned his head towards the hedgehog, his eyes shining a deep purple. He curled his hand into a fist as Sonic's air was suddenly cut off. As the hedgehog tried desperately to breathe, he was hurled behind the stands of the coliseum. The hedgehog struggled to get up, but couldn't. He watched helplessly as the falcon continued to walk out of the coliseum before he blacked out.
"Who's there?" The voice repeated while Mage and Snake remained silent.
Mage turned his head so he could identify who was looking for them. The sorcerer saw a tall, cat-like creature hover past them. He had tubes connecting the back of his head to his neck and a long purple tail. His fingers had only three digits on them.
Mewtwo? Mage wondered before quickly hiding in the darkness again.
After Mewtwo disappeared, Mage and Snake suddenly floated in the air. The duo heard a deep laugh as they were hurled in front of the Pokémon. Snake opened his mouth to say something, but the creature interrupted, "I'm psychic." He said smugly before thrusting his hands forward.
The sorcerer and mercenary were slammed into the wall behind them. Mewtwo lifted his hands again and pointed at a different wall, effortlessly tossing the duo around like rag dolls.
The Pokémon slowly floated towards Mage and Snake. His eyes narrowed as he sent a message to them telepathically,
I'd better not see you two down here again, understand? Mewtwo then turned to Mage,
I'd tell you to warn your two friends, but you won't remember..."What's that supposed to mean?" The sorcerer coughed. Mewtwo smiled while his eyes turned blue. Mage and Snake's vision then blurred to a white light.
"So what was in that package?" Yoshi asked as he stopped in front of a door beside Retro.
"A recorder and a letter from a friend of mine." Retro replied nonchalantly while he knocked on the door.
Before the green dinosaur could respond, the door slowly opened. Mage's head poked out of the opening, "What?" he whispered.
"What happened to you?" Yoshi inquired, seeing that the sorcerer's eyes were half-shut and his lime green hat was on backwards.
Mage sighed, "I have no idea. I have a headache and I can't remember the last couple of hours..."
"Yup, that's what happens when you get old!" Retro mocked.
"I'm younger than you!" The sorcerer snapped. "What do you want?" he questioned. Retro gingerly handed a letter over to his friend. Mage slowly read the letter, "As if I don't have enough problems..." He muttered.
Yoshi coughed, "Um, what's so bad about this guy?"
"He's a thief, and that's it." The sorcerer replied before slamming the door.
"Your friend doesn't like the guy in the letter does he?" Yoshi questioned. The teenager quickly nodded his head. "What did he mean by he's a thief?"
The amateur hero took a deep breath, "He's a pirate, for starters..." (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K6-KJ_6vCZs)
A grey Velociraptor with a sky blue stomach quickly attached a metallic circle onto the large purple door in front of him. He darted behind a group of barrels before silently counting down.
"Three...two...one...now!" He whispered in an Australian accent. He heard a deafening explosion behind him as he hopped back to his feet.
The dinosaur dashed back to the door he destroyed and nonchalantly went through the smoke and debris. He put his scaly hand to his left eye, which was covered by a leather eye patch, and pressed it. The pirate heard a quiet clicking noise in his head as his vision changed to infrared. He saw three humans trying to hide behind a nearby crate.
"Is that him?" one of the humans asked. All three humans were dressed in grey spacesuits. The visor on their helmet was a light blue. They were tightly holding guns in their hands.
One of the humans shook his head, "He doesn't look like I pictured Jolly Roger, but he's infiltrating the base nonetheless, take him out."
The trio heard a sigh behind them. "Please, don't call me Jolly Roger, I hate that nickname. It's just Roger...or Captain. Jolly Roger gives people the wrong impression."
The humans pointed their guns at the intruder and rapidly shot at him. The raptor smiled as he jumped into the air and out of their sight. "What are you doing here?" One of the soldiers called out as the other two went behind his back.
"I'm trying to steal, but you're not making it easy." The pirate answered sarcastically. He ran in front of the three soldiers and chuckled as they shot at him and missed. "I'll tell you what," The dinosaur said as he stepped out of the shadows with his hands behind his head. "I'll give you mates each a free shot at me. If you can hit me, I'll come quietly and you can split the reward for capturing little old me."
"The reward is ten dollars, not worth our time." One of the soldiers said.
"Ten dol-" Roger started to yell, but closed his eyes and breathed deep. "Fine, just take your shot."
The three members of the Galactic Federation took their shot at the pirate at the same time. No bullets came out of their weapons, only loud clicking noises. The trio gasped. "You knew..." one of them muttered.
Roger thought for a second and nodded his head, "Yup." He stated as he walked towards them. "Imagine if I was wrong, that would've been ugly." He laughed while he mockingly slapped one of the soldiers before walking on.
"Shouldn't we stop him?" One of the Federation members asked.
"We can't like this..." Another replied. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a small microphone, "Security Breach in Sector 7-G. Repeat, Security Breach in Sector 7-G."
Roger rolled his eye as he walked along a dimly lit corridor. "Why does everyone call me Jolly Roger? That's such a stupid name...nobody would be scared of pirates if they were called Pink Beard...or Jack..." The pirate opened the door in front of him and saw a small room with a computer in it. "I'm never jolly...pirates can't be jolly if they want to be taken seriously..." He muttered angrily as he started typing on the computer.
The computer screen started to flash. Words were rapidly scrolling along it as the raptor continued to type. "Please enter CD to copy data." A woman's voice called out. The pirate pulled out a small CD and shoved it into the machine. "Copying data..."
Roger impatiently tapped his foot as he waited for the data to copy to his CD. "And when I always show up they're all like, 'You're not like I imagined you.' Yeah, well when you hear Jolly Roger, you don't think pirate, you think of some fat guy in a red suit and white beard..."
"Data has been copied. Initializing lock-down." The voice stated as the doors locked and the room started to fill with a green gas.
The Pirate took the CD from the computer and walked to the door. He banged on the door three times before he started to yell, "Oh no, I'm running out of air. I guess the Federation will get to keep that data of theirs..." The pirate coughed loudly and started to rip out the wires of the computer with his claws.
The door slowly opened as the raptor darted beside it. He saw four soldiers wearing the same uniforms as the other ones he encountered run into the room. "Where is he? Nobody could last that long without air!" One of them exclaimed.
Roger slowly walked out of the room and pressed the button on the side of the door, locking it from the outside. He whistled as he walked off, "Yeah, well I'm something that doesn't need air..." "So why's he coming here?" Yoshi asked as he sat down in the coliseum stand with Retro.
The teenager shrugged, "He probably stole something. He usually steals something, sells it to somebody and then hides out at my place for a week until he works again."
"So why does your friend hate him?" The dinosaur questioned.
"Mage hates most of my friends." Retro shrugged.
"Ladies and Gentlemen!" A voice boomed. "Welcome to the newest chapter of Super Smash Brothers Brawl! Today we have the Princess from The Mushroom Kingdom, the classic damsel in distress, Princess Peach!!" The voice roared.
A tall blonde woman gracefully floated down onto the sand with a parasol in her white-gloved hands. She dusted the dirt off of her blinding pink coloured dress and winked as she adjusted her jewel encrusted crown.
"Against the fastest thing alive, the hero with the spines, Sonic the Hedgehog!" The voice yelled as applause filled the almost empty coliseum. The voice waited a minute for the hero to show up before repeating his line. "Where is Sonic the Hedgehog? He only has five minutes to enter the coliseum before he's disqualified! Can he make it in time? Or has he ventured all of this way for nothing?"
Retro buried his face in his hands, "God, he sounds like one of those voice-overs at the end of TV shows. I'm glad that we're not going to have to wait and see what happens in a week, we get to see what happens in a few minutes..."
To Be Continued...
It looks like Captain is shaping out to be an interesting character. :P
I get writer's block too sometimes, and it can be really annoying. On top of that, you haven't really written a full chapter since Nsider shut down. Once you get back into writing, though, it'll start getting easier. Overall, I'm looking forward to the next chapter, as always. ;)
Kind of short, but that's okay. Pretty good!
This chapter took longer than I though it would. I wanted to get it up by Christmas, but that clearly didn't happen. :P This chapter's a little bit shorter than the others, but I still like the way it turned out.
Chapter 17: ...pink
"Sonic the Hedgehog!" Sonic faintly heard a voice calling. "Sonic the Hedgehog!" he heard it calling, louder than the first time.
Sonic's eyes fluttered open as he slowly got to his feet. "I'm right here..." he answered, clutching his head. The hedgehog slowly looked inside the coliseum and saw a large stone castle surrounded by grassy fields. The castle's roof had red tiles and a stain glass picture of a blonde woman dressed in pink. The woman in the picture was standing on one end of the roof looking at her nails.
"Where is Sonic the Hedgehog? He only has five minutes to enter the coliseum before he's disqualified! Can he make it in time? Or has he ventured all of this way for nothing?" A voice asked enthusiastically.
"Uh-oh...better get over there. I'd hate to keep her waiting." Sonic said smugly. The hedgehog hopped over the stands and dashed towards the castle.
Toaster slowly scrolled through pages on a computer monitor,
We have the times that the rest of the heroes will appear. We're still translating what you have to do once you get the three of them together. We should get it done by the time we reach our final destination. :)"I wish Mimi wouldn't end each message with a smiley face..." The toad muttered before the door behind him opened. "What?" he asked calmly without turning around.
R.O.B wheeled into the room before speaking, "Mewtwo caught two trespassers and erased their memories. He suggests getting more help for security reasons."
"I already sent for them." Toaster shot back as he shut off the computer monitor. He turned around in his chair to face the robot, "Is there anything else I should know?"
"Falco managed to retrieve Fox and put him in a tube. We should be able to do the transfer within an hour. Marth's transfer was also completed with succession approximately sixty-one seconds ago." It replied
"And the trophies?" The toad inquired.
"Arranged in order as per your request. The three transferred bodies are awaiting your commands." R.O.B reported.
"Tell Falco to stay down here and make sure nobody else comes down. Marth can keep a close eye on Roy as long as he stays out of sight." Toaster paused suddenly, "Who's the third one?"
"The Kong, sir. We obtained him before everyone arrived." The robot answered.
"Tell him to keep an eye on those three kids who weren't invited. I want to know why they're here." The toad ordered.
Retro tapped his foot impatiently, "The match hasn't even started yet..." He rolled up one of his sleeves and looked at a black digital watch. "It's only been a minute, but it feels like three weeks!"
A large blue ball suddenly hopped onto the roof of the castle, it uncurled and revealed Sonic the Hedgehog. "You shouldn't keep a lady waiting, you know..." Peach said smugly.
"Sorry, I was a little tied up." The hedgehog said with a smirk.
"Three!" The voice began to count.
"No hard feelings if you lose, right?" The blonde princess questioned.
Sonic smiled, "We'll see..."
"Go!" The voice shouted.
Sonic quickly curled up into a ball and spun towards his opponent. He was suddenly stopped with a deep metallic thud before he could touch the princess. The hedgehog fell to the ground three feet from Peach and clutched his head.
"W-was that...a frying pan?" He yelled angrily.
The blonde princess smiled as she threw a grey frying pan into the air. "And there's more where that came from." She answered before catching her weapon.
Sonic jumped to his feet and dashed towards the princess with his fists clenched. Peach raised her hand to slap him, but the hedgehog was too fast and rolled into her. The princess looked up after landing on the ground and saw the blue hedgehog standing tall with his arms crossed and left foot tapping impatiently.
"Missed it by
this much." He mocked while he held out his arms wide.
Peach grit her teeth and knocked on the ground while Sonic stood where he was. A set of green leaves popped out of the ground in seconds and the princess pulled it out. The leaves were attached to a white turnip with a smiley face. She then furiously hurled it towards the hedgehog.
The turnip hit Sonic in the head and bounced off. The blue wonder effortlessly caught it to examine it. "Where are you getting this stuff?" he questioned as he looked back up at Peach, only to be met with a pink body flying towards him. Sonic yelled as he was sent across the rooftop from a heart shaped explosion. He slowly got to his feet, "Al right, no more Mr. Nice Hedgehog..." he muttered.
Sonic rolled into a ball and quickly spun towards Peach, the hedgehog's momentum sent the princess into the air. Sonic swiftly jumped into the air and grabbed onto his opponent and threw her back on the ground. Wasting no time, he spun back into a ball and landed on top of Peach.
The princess pushed her opponent off of her with all of her might. The two fighters glared at each other until they both heard a faint clicking noise, "Did you hear that?" Peach asked. Sonic nodded his head as they both looked around.
The duo suddenly saw a large shadow quickly growing over them. Sonic looked up and saw an enormous bullet with angry eyes and razor sharp teeth inches over them. The hedgehog heroically grabbed onto Peach and dashed to the other side of the rooftop with her.
"Are you okay?" The hedgehog asked with concern.
"Yes, thank-you." Peach smiled.
Sonic flicked his nose with a grin, "It's what I do." He said while he turned around to watch the explosion that could've easily killed the both of them. "So, who..." The hedgehog started as he turned back to face Peach, only to see that she had disappeared. "won..." He finished.
"This game's winner is...Sonic the Hedgehog!!" A voice announced.
Roger spun the CD he had recently stolen on one of his claws as he whistled, "Draw the line and turn the time, taking back what was mine..." A smile crept onto the dinosaur's face, "I need to play Time Hollow again..." he muttered.
"Halt!" A voice cried out, just before Roger reached the end of the ship he was on.
The pirate turned around and saw a group of Galactic Federation troopers steadily holding their guns at him. "What seems to be the problem officer? Was I speeding?" He said sarcastically.
"You know what we want, Roger." The trooper at the head of the group shouted. The pirate's face gleamed when he didn't call him by his nickname. "The disc. It has very important information on it and could be dangerous in the wrong hands."
The dinosaur rolled his eye, "If I didn't know that, there would be no point in taking it, would there?"
"I'm not playing around,
give me the disc." The trooper said firmly.
Roger thought about his situation out loud, "There's about twelve of you and one of me. You all have what I assume are fully loaded guns. The wind is going..." he drifted as he stuck one of his fingers in his mouth and stuck it in the air. "North-east. And you guys really want to kill me because you're probably still mad about the whole being locked in the computer room thing." He finished as he noticed something flying past him in the distance.
"I'm not going to say it again, give me the disc." The trooper commanded.
Roger pulled out a small gun and shot behind him, a long rope flew out of the gun and wrapped around something in the distance. "I'll think about it!" He called out as he flew off of the spaceship.
The dinosaur pressed a button on his gun, pulling him closer to what his rope wrapped around. He eventually went onto the tail of a large purple dragon too busy reading a letter to notice the pirate hitching a ride with him.
"Sonic!" A high-pitched voice rang out.
Sonic turned and saw a pink hedgehog wearing a red dress run up to him. She wrapped her arms around him as he stood there and saw Tails behind her. "She insisted on coming with me." He explained.
"What are you guys doing here?" Sonic asked as he pulled the pink hedgehog off of him.
"I figured I'd come and watch your match since we're not that busy. Amy found out and wanted me to take her to see you." The two-tailed fox answered.
"Good job on your win, Sonic. I'm so proud of you!" The pink hedgehog squealed as she hugged Sonic again. Tails shrugged while his friend glared at him.
"Are you guys going to stay here?" The blue hedgehog questioned.
Amy's emerald eyes lit up when Sonic asked his question. "We weren't planning on it, but if you want us to we can."
Sonic sighed, "Anyway, what happened to Peach?"
"After that bullet exploded, she fell off the edge and disappeared in a coloured light." Tails said. "Just like everyone else has." He added.
"Speaking of that light, I haven't seen anybody who's lost yet..." Sonic drifted off.
Sylux dropped in his chair and looked at the circle of life-sized trophies in front of him. "So this is what happens to everyone?" he asked.
Mimi continued to type on the computer in front of her, "Yup, and there's apparently only one way to reverse it, 'Only the touch of the three heroes can put the trophies to what they once were...'" The girl quoted.
Sylux whistled, "I'm glad that's never going to happen to us..."
To be continued...
Pretty good job, despite the shortness.
It wasn't THAT short. :P I like how you used the bullet bill from the castle stage.
Sorry about the wait, even though you guys are used to it by now. :P I was busy for the past couple of weeks, I had to go to my uncle's funeral, I was pretty sick and then I had a few exams to write, but I still like how this chapter turned out, even though I think I overused the italics...
I've probably said this before, but there are two characters named Retro in the story. That's just because of a lack of originality I had when creating the characters. When the other Retro is mention his name will be in red, like this. Anyways, here's the next chapter:
Chapter 18: Thunderstruck!
Retro crumpled the empty bag of popcorn he had in his hands and tossed it into a nearby garbage can. He then wiped his hands on his jeans and pulled out a piece of paper. "The next match is Pit against Pikachu...I wish that we could bet on these matches because I'd be awesome at that!" He exclaimed.
"Why?" Yoshi asked.
"I've played Smash Brothers before and unless video games have lied to me, you guys should fight exactly like you do in the games." The teenager explained.
"Who do you think is going to win the next match?" The dinosaur questioned.
"Pikachu." Retro shot back.
"I bet he won't." Yoshi said as he got up from the stands.
"You
bet?" The hero echoed excitedly.
Yoshi rolled his eyes, "Fine, I'll bet with you. It's not like you know more about this than I do because you played the 'games' I experienced this stuff first hand." The dinosaur looked across the coliseum for a moment before continuing. "Anyways, I see Mario and Luigi over there, so I'd better get going. We'll talk about the bet when the match starts." He smiled.
Snake slowly sat up from his bed as he groaned. Before he could think about his surroundings, he heard a familiar ringing in his ears.
"Snake!" Otacon cried. "What happened to you? We've been trying to reach you for an hour."
"I don't know..." The mercenary responded while standing up and looking in a nearby mirror. "I have a huge headache and can't remember the past few hours."
"Well, I guess I'll have to catch you up to speed. The area you're on is moving, it's apparently been moving for the past few years and you will be near your final destination within a few days. You've been passing by a lot of places, like Kongo Bongo and Dreamland. I also found out that the last known records of someone named Toaster lived hundreds of years ago and had the remains of dead fighters scattered across his castle...but after looking into him a bit more, I've found something else that was pretty strange." He breathed as he finished his explanation.
"What?" Snake asked impatiently.
"There's no record of his death...anywhere, actually. There are records of him being overthrown by some of the fighters in his tournament and losing both of his hands in the battle...but it clearly said that he didn't die." Otacon drifted.
"If it was that long ago, he must have died. Nobody could've lived for that long." The soldier answered.
"That's true..." The otaku trailed off. "I'll keep you posted, Snake."
Mage opened the door to the lounge and saw Retro lying down on a couch with a Gamecube controller in his hand and Retro playing with a recorder.
"Retro..." Mage started as both of his friends looked up. "What are you doing?"
Retro pressed a button on his recorder and held it out, "Retro...what are you doing?" it repeated.
The teenager laughed, "This thing's great! Now I won't have to remember anything as long as I have this thing on."
The sorcerer rolled his eyes and sat beside Retro. "Do you guys feel like you're being watched?" He asked.
"You've felt that too?" Both Retros said in unison. They both looked at each other in awe.
"Yeah, ever since Sonic's match I started hearing footsteps behind me and feeling that I wasn't alone..." Mage explained.
The door suddenly swung open, making the trio jump. Diddy Kong leisurely walked into the room and sat down on an empty couch not too far away from the three friends. His hat was pulled under his eyes and he pulled out a wooden gun. The Kong shot into the air and caught a peanut in his mouth. "Don't stop your conversation on account of me..." He said without looking up.
The trio nervously stared at the chimpanzee, "Hey Diddy, you ever get the feeling that you're being watch-" Retro started but was stopped when Retro threw the controller at him. "What? I was just asking!" He yelled.
Diddy pushed his hat up and gave the three teenagers a piercing glare. "You're not who you say you are, are you?" He whispered.
Retro looked around the room before responding, "I don't get why we're whispering."
The kong smiled, "You're not who you say you are." He repeated.
"Well you're not who
you say
you are!" Retro shot back. The sorcerer and hedgehog on the couch beside him sighed at their friend's response.
Diddy Kong smirked before getting up from the couch and heading upstairs. "I'd be careful if I were you...Tom Nook...or should I say Retro?"
Mage made sure Diddy was gone before speaking, "Were his eyes glowing?"
Retro quickly shook his head, "I never thought out of all the people here, Diddy Kong would scare me the most...wait, how does he know my name?"
"You told a lot of people your real name, it probably just got around...I hope..." Retro answered.
Sylux and Mimi were lazily typing on computers in a dark room. "I wish we'd get more breaks." The hunter yawned.
A nearby phone suddenly rang out making the two jump. The duo both grabbed for the phone, but Mimi got to it first. The girl stuck out her tongue before answering the phone. "Hello?" She asked politely.
"You can tell Toaster that those kids are no threat at all. Retro appears to be their leader and he is a complete idiot." A voice explained.
"Oh, I know..." She sighed.
"I'm still not sure what they're doing here, but I can tell you for sure that if they somehow get in the way it shouldn't be too hard to dispose of them." The voice continued.
"How do you know that?" The girl asked.
"From what I've seen, they don't seem to have any powers at all, or even a basic concept of combat. But I guess we'll find out pretty soon..." The voice finished before hanging up.
"Versus Pikachu!" A voice yelled across the coliseum.
A lightning bolt struck onto a stone platform floating above a thick cloud. The bolt faded to reveal a small yellow mouse with red cheeks and brown streaks across his back. The rodent's tail was in the shape of the same bolt of lightning he appeared in.
Retro quickly sat down beside Yoshi. "What'd I miss?"
The green dinosaur rolled his eyes, "It just started. Are you
sure you want to bet against me?"
"Yeah, what have I got to lose?" The teenager quizzed,
"Ten gold coins, since I really don't want your money..." Yoshi responded, uninterested.
"You're on!" Retro shouted.
Pikachu cocked his head to one side and stared at his opponent. Across the sky from the Pokémon stood a tall boy dressed in a white toga and brown sandals. He had golden bracelets on both of his wrists and golden leaves in his hair. His snow-white wings were spread out behind his back.
"I guess they're letting anyone in now, eh?" He asked outloud in a high-pitched voice.
"He sounds like Curly! That's awesome!" Retro laughed.
The angel tightly gripped a twin blade that was gold and sapphire. "And just what is that supposed to mean?" He questioned through gritted teeth.
"In the tournament, I mean." The Pokémon explained. "The whole point of it was to have everyone come together to see who was the best fighter in our whole universe. By everyone I mean
somebody's, people that matter. Folks that people know, ya' know?" He grinned. "Just who are you anyway?"
"I'm Pit, from Angel Land.
What are you?" The angel questioned.
The rodent chuckled, "I'm Pikachu, I know you've heard of me. Can't say I've ever heard of you, though." A golden platform appeared under both fighter's feet and ascended into the air. "If all of these lights are scary, don't worry. It'll all be over in a couple of minutes Pat."
Pit turned red, "It's
Pit." He huffed, blowing some of his hair back.
"Three! Two! One! Go!" The voice counted down.
Pit dashed towards the electric Pokémon and slashed it with both side of his blade. The yellow mouse quickly grabbed onto his opponent weapon and closed his eyes. The angel shrieked as he felt a strong shock course through his body. Pit flapped his wings and flew to a platform above his opponent.
"You know, if you were a Pokémon, you'd be totally screwed." Pikachu called out.
The rodent jumped up to where Pit flew to, but he wasn't there. He quickly turned around and saw a white light fly into him and knock him across the platform he was on. Pikachu groaned as he pushed himself up. Pit was hovering over his opponent and crashed down on him before he could get up. "Good thing I'm a nobody, then." Pit retorted.
The Pokémon yelled in pain as he felt the weight of his opponent begin to crush him. He started to surge with electricity but stopped when he felt himself get lighter. Pikachu jumped to in the air but stopped when he felt something grab his tail. He looked up and saw Pit smiling at him. "Oh come on!" The electric Pokémon yelled. The mouse stared at the ground and began to shake.
The angel was about to throw Pikachu but stopped when he felt his shoulder get wet. Pit lifted his opponent up to eye level and saw that his eyes were wide and filled with tears. "Aw...geez..." Pit sighed while he rolled his eyes. "Why are you crying at a time like this?" he asked. Pikachu replied, but the angel couldn't understand him between all of his sobbing. The boy gently put his opponent on the ground, "Just try to calm down..." He said sincerely.
The Pokémon sniffed and wiped his nose across one of his arms. "I just thought an angel would be...nicer, you know? I didn't think that you'd have the heart to beat on a cute little animal like..." He drifted and looked up at Pit giving him a puppy-dog expression. "Me!" He yelled as he began to cry again.
The angel covered his face with his right hand, "Oh boy..." He sighed. "Listen..." He started while he looked down to see that Pikachu wasn't there. He yelled out in pain when he felt a sharp pain on the back of his leg. He felt it and looked at his hand to see blood. "You little-you bit me!" He shouted.
The Pokémon shrugged, "I know, but you taste weird so I guess we'll call it even."
"You were just faking it!" The boy continued angrily.
"Yup, no one can resist this." He explained as he pointed to his face and made his eyes grow wide.
Pit flew at his opponent and picked him up by the neck. "Watch me." He spat before throwing Pikachu as far as he could. The Pokémon screamed before it disappeared into a colourful light.
"This game's winner is...Pit!" A voice announced.
Retro burst from his seat, "Come on! He had him!" he yelled. "Double or nothing for the next match!" He suggested before turning to Yoshi.
The dinosaur rolled his eyes, "Fine, but why did you pick Pikachu in the first place?"
"He's one of the characters I use in the game, why'd you pick Pit?" He questioned.
"Because Pikachu has never made it past the first round." Yoshi smirked.
To Be Continued...
I always thought there was something I couldn't trust about Pikachu. :P Learning about Toaster's history is starting to get interesting as well. And Diddy Kong is acting especially weird...
Pretty good, particularly the fight. If it could be called a real fight. It does raise some questions as to why Pikachu didn't just keep using Thunder.
Great job on this one!
I know that the updates are pretty far apart, but I've been a lot busier than usual. :P I'll hopefully get a new chapter up soon after this one...even though I say that a lot. :(
Anyways, enjoy this overdue chapter. And everytime Mewtwo talks it will be in
italics so it will be like he's saying it telepathically. Just in case that isn't as clear as I wanted it to be. ;)
Chapter 19: I can kill you with my brain.
A black haired boy wearing a red baseball cap had his legs crossed as he was sitting on a couch near the door in the lounge. He wore a yellow and blue striped shirt and had blue shorts and red running shoes on. His jet black eyes were fixed on a yellow yo-yo that was tied to his right index finger.
The boy dropped his hand and the yo-yo rolled across the floor. He quickly flicked his hand back so he could have it return to him. "Three, two, one." He counted nonchalantly just before the door opened.
Sonic, Tails and Amy entered the lounge while the boy smiled. The blue hedgehog walked up to the boy, "Hey My name's-" He started.
"Sonic the hedgehog." The boy finished. "That's Amy and the other one is Tails. I'm sure that they'll be able to stay, since most of the rooms are vacant by now..." He drifted. The trio stared at the young boy with their mouths open in amazement. "Oh, I'm Ness, sorry about that." He apologized. "I'm psychic, if you haven't already guessed."
"Right..." The blue hedgehog sighed. "What do you mean most of the rooms are vacant by now?"
"Most of the players who've lost so far went back home. At least, that's what Toaster will tell you next time he makes an appearance..." The young boy explained.
"How do you-" The blue wonder began, but stopped when Ness smiled and pointed at his head. "Okay, but are they actually-" He started, but was cut off once again.
"Gone? No, of course not." The boy said while he rocked the yo-yo back in forth like a cradle between both his outstretched hands.
Man, being psychic sure makes you a jerk... Sonic thought.
"No it doesn't." Ness responded, making the hedgehog jump. "I just like messing with people." He smirked.
"Did you really think I wouldn't find out?" Meta Knight yelled as he burst through a wooden door.
Toaster ignored the knight and stared intently at a small platform with a closed hole on the ceiling above it. "Would you rather have ultimate power or infinite knowledge?" He asked casually while his hands remained behind his back.
"Don't change the subject." The winged warrior said through gritted teeth.
"With ultimate power you could rule the world. When you're in charge of everything, you don't need knowledge. On the other hand, with infinite knowledge you could find out how to have ultimate power and have both. Knowledge really is power, wouldn't you say?" The toad turned to his associate.
"Why did you let them go to Dreamland?" Meta Knight questioned angrily.
"King Dedede didn't want to give us any support. An army not with us is an army against us, and we already have enough problems as it is." Toaster responded.
"You said if I joined you, Dreamland wouldn't get involved. Why shouldn't I just turn on you now?" The metallic knight inquired,
The black suited toad pulled his right sleeve out and looked at a silver watch on his wrist. "Go ahead, betray me." He smirked as the hole in the ceiling opened up.
Pikachu fell headfirst onto the silver platform on the ground. He groggily got to his feet and scratched his head. "He sure can throw..." The rodent muttered to himself before he scanned his surroundings. "Wait, where am I?" He wondered.
Toaster smiled as the sound of turning gears filled the room. In seconds the yellow rodent was shot with electricity and let out an ear piercing scream.
The toad ignored the tortured screams of the small animal and walked past Meta Knight. "But being dead is going to help Dreamland at all..." He finished before closing the door.
The electricity and screams suddenly stopped as a metallic thud hit the ground. Meta Knight rushed over to the Pokémon and saw a statue that looked exactly like Pikachu attached to a golden platform lying in his place. The winged warrior gently lifted the statue and put it off to the side. "What was that?" He wondered while he stared at the agonized face on the statue.
"So you can tell what I'm thinking?" Retro asked excitedly.
Ness sighed, "For the third time, yes."
The teenager put his hand on his chin, "Really?" he questioned.
"Yes." The psychic boy repeated. "I can do more than that, too. I can tell the future or I can know everything about you in an instant."
The amateur hero stared at Ness with his mouth open. "What colour am I thinking of?" He inquired.
The boy rolled his eyes and slumped in his seat, "Ninja Turtle green, which is one of the stupidest things I've ever heard someone think of."
Retro opened his mouth to respond, but was struck in the back of the head before he was able to. He screamed and turned to the assailant, "Fanks a lot Mage, a vit my tonf." He said incoherently.
The sorcerer's eyes narrowed. "Why don't you ask him something cool, like something that's going to happen in the future?" He asked before pushing his friend out of the way. "When's Retro going to die?" He wondered.
The teenager ran in front of Mage, "I don't want to know that!" He yelled worriedly.
Ness closed his eyes and held out his hand, ignoring Retro. "Huh," the boy muttered.
"What?" Mage questioned while his friend put his hands over his ears and ran around the room in circles.
"Lay down that boogie and play that funky music 'till you die!" Retro sang off-key extremely loudly.
"I'd tell him to be careful. Everything I see can be changed if someone's lucky enough." Ness explained before watching Retro trip over a table.
"I vit my tonf again!" He shouted.
"Maybe he should stay locked in a safe, padded room for awhile." He suggested.
A shadow slowly crept under the crack in the door to Link's room. It materialized into a long, black ghostly figure with a grey mane of hair. The ghost had sapphire eyes and a blood red growth that looked like a set of teeth surrounding his neck. It floated over to the sleeping hero's bed and pointed at him with it's thin black talons.
"This will be too easy..." The creature muttered in a demonic voice. It closed his eyes and encased the Hylian in a light purple aura.
Link slowly lifted his head and saw that he was lying in a grassy field with a gentle breeze blowing through his hair. He looked around and saw a single tree in the distance towering over somebody. The hero cautiously walked closer to see who the person was.
When the Hylian got to the tree he saw a girl in a black dress that dragged on the ground. She had long grey hair and was wearing a ruby necklace. "Beautiful, isn't it?" She asked in an angelic voice while she watched the sun set.
"Yeah, sun sets are pretty nice." Link answered.
"No..." The girl drifted before turning around. "I prefer the darkness." She finished while her sapphire eyes began to glow.
Link shouted as the area was covered in blackness. He put his hands in front of his face, but couldn't even see them. "W-what did you do?" He stuttered.
The hero quickly ducked when he heard something whiz past his ear. "How much did they tell you?" A deep, demonic voice questioned.
"Who?" Link asked. He tried to look and see where the voice was coming from, but he couldn't see anything.
The hero screamed in pain as he felt something sharp cut across his left arm. "That's your sword arm, isn't it?" The voice mocked. Link suddenly felt a pair of claws grab his back and jumped forward. "
Isn't it?" It repeated
"What do you want?" Link said while clutching his arm.
"I just want to know how much the Goddesses told you..." The voice responded.
"They didn't tell me anything!" The Hylian snapped. As soon as he answered, the hero was hurled to the ground. He then felt a pair of claws digging into his chest and pull him up.
"Don't play dumb with me!" The voice roared. "I can take as long as I want to get information out of you." The deep voice continued. "But there's an easier way..." The voice drifted.
Link was tossed against the tree he saw earlier. He felt for the bark on the tree to support him when he stood up. "And what's that?" He asked sarcastically.
The Hylian heard laughter behind him, "You heroes are all the same, you won't break until I go after someone you care about. Do you know what a hero really is? Someone who gets others killed..."
"Link?" Zelda's voice echoed across the area.
The Hero of Twilight looked up where the sky would've been when he heard his friend's voice. He suddenly felt a sharp sword go through his body and into the tree behind him. The Hylian looked back down and felt the hilt of a sword sticking out of his chest. He saw a haunting face with an evil smile creeping on it's face flash before his eyes before passing out.
"Link?" The Princess repeated before opening the door to the hero's room. The ghost hovering over Link's bed quickly faded back into the shadows just before the light from outside crept in the room. "Link!" She shouted, rushing to his bedside when she heard him gasping for air.
Retro turned on the TV in the lounge and jumped back on the couch in-between Yoshi and Mage.
"So you knew you were betting on this match and it never occurred to you to ask the psychic who would win?" Mage questioned.
Retro slumped in the couch and crossed his arms. "I stand by the questions that I asked him." He responded confidently. "I'm betting on Ness anyway." He continued as he turned to look at the TV screen.
Ness was standing in a large stadium with a large flat screen monitor in the distance. The ground was green and he noticed a red and green ball painted in the middle of the stadium. The boy reached behind him and pulled out a wooden bat while he started to whistle.
"Versus Mewtwo!" A voice called out as the cloned Pokémon slowly floated down in front of his opponent with his arms crossed.
"Nifty entrance, bud." Ness smirked while he scratched his head with the end of his bat.
"Three. Two. One. Go!" (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=druAlkoN6w0&feature=related)The voice announced excitedly.
Mewtwo curled his hands and shot a purple blob at Ness who nonchalantly stepped out of the way of the attack. "We're both psychic, Mewtwo. Who do
you see winning in the near future?" He asked.
The Pokémon lifted his hand and pulled Ness in front of his face.
Me! His voice boomed angrily as he threw the boy air into the air. Mewtwo disappeared and then reappeared behind his opponent, about to throw another shadow ball at him.
Ness quickly turned around and struck the purple ball with his wooden bat, sending it back to the Pokémon who couldn't defend itself.
Mewtwo fell headfirst into the ground while Ness gently floated onto the platform above him. The black-haired boy put his finger to his chin, "Oh yeah, shadow ball really hurts your type, doesn't it?" He mocked while he jumped in front of his opponent. "What have we learned?" He asked sarcastically.
The psychic Pokémon swiftly got back to his feet and thrust his hands forward to push Ness backwards. As the boy struggled to keep his balance, Mewtwo shot a beam of ice at his opponent.
"PK Fire!" Ness yelled as a small yellow bolt flew out of his hand and at the beam, instantly melting it. "It's almost like I saw that coming." He smiled at the angry Pokémon.
Mewtwo yelled as he rushed at the young psychic. Ness quickly pulled the yellow yo-yo out of his left pocket and tossed it at the genetic Pokémon. The toy quickly wrapped around Mewtwo's legs causing him to crash to the ground. The Pokémon saw Ness' red shoes in front of his face. He started to laugh as he looked up at the boy.
Do you really think this is over? He asked as his eyes started to change purple.
Ness stepped back from his opponent, "Hey, what are you doing?" He asked before being struck from behind by a large beam of light. The boy shrieked as he was hurled to the ground beside Mewtwo. "Future Sight..." He muttered angrily.
The genetic Pokémon quickly broke the string that binded him and pulled out his hands to toss Ness in the air. The surprised boy was stopped by a purple ball coming out of the Pokémon's pale hands on the way down.
You've obviously learned nothing on your journey, Mewtwo started as he pulled Ness in front of his eyes for the second time.
if you thought that I would be that easy.He finished before closing his eyes and flashing a light green colour.
Ness rolled his eyes, "I thought you could only use four moves? I've seen you use like ten already!" The boy suddenly smiled. "Whatever...PK Thunder!" He yelled as a ball of electricity flew out of his hat and forced itself back into the boy's back. The sudden jolt of electricity made Ness fly into Mewtwo with extreme force.
The young psychic stopped at the edge of the stadium and spun around to see his opponent lying motionless on the hard ground with sparks still coming out of him. The Pokémon started to flash green and calmly rose to his feet.
You might be able to see the future better than I can, but that doesn't mean you can win. Mewtwo's voice called out as he cocked his head to the side.
"See, I knew you were going to say that!" Ness smirked. The young boy jumped on the platform above him before pulling out his yo-yo. "I have a general idea of how this is all going to end. Not just this match either, the whole tournament. I know for sure I'm not going to win the whole thing, but I also know that you aren't going to make it past this round...." He drifted as he closed his eyes. A small green light slowly rose above the boy's head and drifted towards Mewtwo. "PK..." He started as the Pokémon was surrounded by a green light. "Flash!" He yelled as the light exploded and launched the Psychic Pokémon high into the air.
Ness pushed himself off the ground with his hands and flew over Mewtwo's head. He quickly kicked the genetic Pokémon with both legs to send him crashing back into the ground. The black haired boy gracefully landed on his feet next to his fallen opponent, "We about done here?" He whispered in his ear.
Mewtwo weakly got on one knee and disappeared. He suddenly reappeared behind Ness and hit him across the stadium with his tail. He laughed maniacally as he held his right hand out and flashed green, recovering from his wounds.
You cannot beat me. I am death. I am destruction. I am...A smile slowly crept on Ness' face. "Mewtwo, the ultimate Pokémon." The boy finished with his hands held out in front of him. The young psychic started to glow a cold blue as he floated in the air. He pointed at the grey Pokémon, preventing him from moving. "Psi Rockin'!" He exclaimed as a rainbow of colours shot at Mewtwo.
The Pokémon was launched into the air and hit with a barrage of colourful beams before being hurled to the edge of the stadium, barely keeping his balance. Ness crept up to his opponent with his wooden bat firmly in his hands.
This is far from over, boy. This is just the beginning. You may win this battle, but the war hasn't even begun... The Pokémon said as he glared at him with the little strength he had.
Ness' eyes narrowed. "Yeah, I know Mewtwo, I'm psychic too. Things might get a lot tougher for us in the next few days, but it will work out." The boy explained as he pulled his bat behind him. "Trust me." He winked before sending the cold-hearted Pokémon out of the stadium with a single swing of his trusted bat.
To Be Continued.
I liked the whole psychic concept. It made for an interesting and unique fight. ;) The only thing I can suggest is maybe putting a horizontal break when you are switching to a different place. For example:
"I'd tell him to be careful. Everything I see can be changed if someone's lucky enough." Ness explained before watching Retro trip over a table.
"I vit my tonf again!" He shouted.
"Maybe he should stay locked in a safe, padded room for awhile." He suggested.
A shadow slowly crept under the crack in the door to Link's room. It materialized into a long, black ghostly figure with a grey mane of hair. The ghost had sapphire eyes and a blood red growth that looked like a set of teeth surrounding his neck. It floated over to the sleeping hero's bed and pointed at him with it's thin black talons.
"This will be too easy..." The creature muttered in a demonic voice. It closed his eyes and encased the Hylian in a light purple aura.
That's really the only suggestion I have. Great job! ;)
Man, I gotta catch up. XD
i'll read the entire fic on the weekend for sure. :P
Awesome. Pretty good chapter, loved the whole psychic thing.
Well, here's the next chapter. Almost two months later. School and me being lazy really delayed this chapter...sorry.
Chapter 20: Future drama
Retro burst from his seat, laughing happily. "Yes! I knew he'd win!" He cheered. The teenager jumped in front of Yoshi and extended his hand, "Pay up!" He sneered. "You've got to stop using the rhyming thesaurus..." The self-aware hero quietly jeered.
The green dinosaur rolled his eyes and gave a handful of gold coins to the dimwitted hero. "We're done betting from now on..." He sighed.
"Yeah, yeah." Retro responded while he admired his winnings. "Wait, what's the exchange on these? We don't use gold coins back home," He realized as he turned to Mage. "Do we?"
The sorcerer slowly nodded his head, "They're worthless when we get back home. How do you
notknow that?" he questioned.
"Well, how am I supposed to know that? We never use gold coins at home!" The teenager snapped.
Mage buried his face in his gloved hands, "Because they're worthless, you idiot." He muttered.
The door to the lounge swung open and Ness casually walked in. The boy dropped onto one of the nearby couches and smiled, "What, no congratulations?" The psychic asked.
"Oh yeah, Ness. Great job on predicting all of Mewtwo's moves and dragging out the match as long as you could." Yoshi said sarcastically causing the young boy to glare at him. "What? I was being sincere!" He defended.
Liar...Ness' voice chuckled in the dinosaur's head.
"What was Mewtwo talking about before you beat him, anyway?" Retro inquired.
Ness smiled, "Oh yeah, he was just warning me about the stuff that's going on behind the scenes. I already knew about it, but I should probably explain it to you guys..." He started.
_____________________________________________________________________________
Toaster sat patiently on a leather chair. He unfolded his hands and raised his head, "What did our first hero tell you?" He asked casually.
A long shadow slithered across the floor and appeared at the toad's side. "He's stronger than I thought. I couldn't get any information out of him...yet. Just give me more time." The shadow explained as it formed into the black ghost that was in Link's bedroom minutes before.
I've heard that excuse before, Darkrai. Mewtwo's voice rang as he teleported on the other side of Toaster with his arms crossed.
I'm starting to wonder if you really are as useful as you say you are.A smile slowly crept onto the ghost Pokémon's face, "Ah, Mewtwo. Long time no see. Congratulations on your victory..." Darkrai's claws grazed his chin as he thought. "Oh, I'm sorry! I forgot that you were beaten by a mere child."
Mewtwo's pale hands clenched into fists at his rival's comment.
You couldn't have done any better! His voice roared as he fiercely thrust his hands forward and sent a blue wave of psychic energy towards the ghost. The wave went through Darkrai and put a hole in the wall behind him.
"I'm a dark type, genius." The ghost snickered.
"If you two are finished bickering, I'd like to proceed with our plans." Toaster interrupted. The two Pokémon stopped to listen to the toad dressed in black. "Darkrai, try to get more information out of Link. I know that the Goddesses tried to contact him, but I don't know what they told him." The Pokémon nodded and faded out of the room.
You heard what Ness said during our match, didn't you? Mewtwo questioned.
Toaster nodded his head, "Yes, but I'm not concerned about it. He may know what we're planning, but he doesn't know how this is going to end. I don't care if he thinks he does or not."
The grey Pokémon started to float out of the room.
Yet you still sent R.O.B after him? He asked with his eyes closed.
"The less heroes around, the better." The toad answered..
______________________________________________________________________________
Ness took a gulp from a plastic cup of water and sat back on the white couch in the lounge. He looked around the room before continuing, "That's all I know so far. Explaining all that stuff made me pretty tired anyway..."
"If we know what they're doing in the basement, why don't we just go down there now and stop them?" Yoshi questioned.
"Toaster's been planning this ever since the last tournament ended. We can't expect to just walk down there without a plan. We'd all get killed." The boy explained before turning to Retro and Mage. "That's where you two come in."
"Why?" The two friends said in unison.
"You two are going into the basement later tonight aren't you? You guys are going to tell everyone else what I told you and make a better plan than just walking down there-" The psychic suddenly stopped before clutching his head.
Ness quietly stood in the parking lot outside of the coliseum as a strong gust of wind blew his hat off. "Okay, showtime." the boy smiled and suddenly dropped to the ground seconds before a bright red laser fired past his head. "You'll have to do better than that..." He mocked.
A grey robot slowly rolled towards the psychic. It stared at the boy before cocking it's head to the side, "You can read me, then?" It asked.
"Like your instruction manual." He smirked.
The robot rocketed towards the boy with his arms spread out. He quickly grabbed onto Ness with his metallic claws and started to squeeze him. Ness kicked the robot in the chest to get off of him and hurled a small lightning bolt at his assailant. The bolt ignited and surrounded the grey robot with flames. The boy sighed as he jumped to the side, narrowingly avoiding bright red and green gunshots.
R.O.B spun around to extinguish the fire surrounding him and looked at where the gunshots came from. He saw Fox and Falco simultaneously firing at Ness while he dodged each shot. "I don't need your help." The robot yelled.
Falco smiled and got down on his right knee. He disappeared in a blue light and reappeared behind Ness to tackle him. "Yeah, it doesn't look it." The falcon said sarcastically.
The young psychic crashed to the ground and struggled to get up. "Geez, between the three of you, you get one shot in on me..." Ness observed while he slowly got to his feet. "How're your new bodies, anyway?" The boy grinned. "As if I don't already know."
The blue bird grit his teeth. "You're pretty happy for someone who's about to die."
The boy looked around and saw Fox aiming his blaster at him and a blinking red light on R.O.B's head. He then turned back to Falco and saw his feathery hand on the trigger of his blaster. Ness jumped in the air as his three opponents fired at him, the boy looked from above and saw all three of his attackers on the ground.
"I'm just a happy guy, I guess." The young psychic replied as he gently hit the ground. Ness then heard a sharp whistle on his left side and then a needle pierce his arm. His eyes slowly drifted to a dark purple dart before losing his focus. "Crap..." He muttered before collapsing to the ground."You alright?" Mage asked, making Ness jump.
"Uh...yeah. Um...just think of a better plan, okay? And try not to get yourselves killed. Oh, and next time you see me, don't trust anything that I say." The boy instructed.
Retro put two of his fingers against his forehead and saluted Ness. "Aye Aye!.....Why?" He asked.
"Trust me, okay? Ness pleaded. "Yoshi, shouldn't you be going to the coliseum soon?
The dinosaur slowly sat up, "Yeah, I guess so..." He sighed.
______________________________________________________________________________
Sylux and Mimi yawned as they lazily worked on two computers. The nearby phone suddenly rang, making the duo jump for it. The green skinned teenager grabbed the phone and put it against her ear, but Sylux swiftly grabbed it from her.
"Hello?" The hunter answered while smiling at his pouting companion.
"Is this the guy who wanted that disc?" A voice with an Australian accent asked.
"One of them..." Sylux responded. "What took you so long?"
"What do you mean? I got it done the day I was supposed to. It's not like I made you wait two months to show up and give it to you." The voice shot back.
"When can you be here?" The hunter sighed.
"Early tomorrow...I hope. It might be noon-ish." The caller explained. "I'm not sure where my ride's going yet."
The blue suited human was about to respond, but he heard the person on the other end hang up. Mimi slowly turned to him, "Who was that?" she asked sweetly.
"Whoever took the job to get that disc we need. He didn't say his name, but I kind of recognized his voice from somewhere..." Sylux thought.
______________________________________________________________________________
"Versus Bowser!" An excited voice called out.
A large green turtle with silver spikes on his shell and a fiery red mane slowly walked onto the stone tiles of a large castle. The patches of lava around the area erupted as he roared. The Koopa stared hungrily at Yoshi who only smirked. "Is that supposed to scare me?" He inquired.
"Why wouldn't it?" The creature snarled.
The green dinosaur rolled his eyes and laughed. "Well, for one thing I've beaten you a few times already. Actually, everyone has at least once. Peach, Mario, Luigi...why should I be scared? You're all bark and no bite." He smiled.
"Go!" The announcer interrupted.
Bowser wildly leapt at Yoshi and grabbed him with his right arm. He squeezed his opponent and raised his left arm to slash him with his razor sharp claws. The green dinosaur quickly kicked the Koopa in the stomach and jumped to the other side of the arena. When he knew it was safe, he stuck his tongue out at Bowser, slowly extending towards him until he could lick him. The scaly turtle wrapped his opponent's tongue around his hand and swiftly pulled the dinosaur towards him.
"That wasn't very smart, was it?" Bowser mocked before lifting his hand and swinging Yoshi around the arena.
The dinosaur gradually reeled himself towards the Koopa. He opened his mouth wide enough to swallow the Koopa King whole. He closed his eyes and loudly gulped as Bowser went through his body. Yoshi groaned as he pushed out a green spotted egg that was bigger than he was. "Ow..." He panted.
The large egg began to shake violently while Yoshi looked around the dark castle for something he could use against his opponent. A bright light appeared in the sky and a grey object fell into the dinosaur's green hands. He looked down to admire the grey bazooka with a small scope on top of it. The egg containing the Koopa king shattered into pieces as the hulking reptile glared at his enemy. He stampeded towards Yoshi with a mighty yell.
The green dinosaur soared into the air with cat-like reflexes before Bowser could touch him. The monstrous turtle crashed into a wall and shook his head before scanning the area for his elusive foe. Yoshi held down the trigger on the bazooka from the sky before the Koopa could find him. Large spheres of yellow light rapidly came out of the strange weapon and burned into Bowser's spiked shell. The creature snarled and fiercely dove at his opponent again.
Yoshi pushed the trigger on his gun but only a puff of smoke came out. He quickly hurled the weapon at Bowser, but it bounced off without effect. The dinosaur then clumsliy rolled out of the way of the Koopa's razor sharp teeth and suddenly stopped when he felt his tail caught on something. He turned around and saw the Koopa King towering over him. Bowser lifted his hand and Yoshi to bring him to eye-level. Small bursts of fire flared from the turtle's nostrils.
"You shouldn't be scared, eh?" He questioned before smashing the green dinosaur into a nearby stone wall. He met eyes with his weakened opponent before grinning, "You should've given up when you had the chance." He whispered before dropping his adversary on the ground and leaping into the air.
Yoshi weakly tried to get on his feet, but fell to the ground. An ominous shadow quickly covered him. The green dinosaur yelled out in pain as he was pinned on the ground by an enormous weight. Bowser calmly sat on the injured dinosaur with his arms crossed. Loud cheering could be heard throughout the arena even though there wasn't anybody there. The Koopa slowly got off of Yoshi and grabbed him by the leg. He smiled as he swung him around in circles before letting him go and disappear into a coloured light.
"This games winner is Bowser!" A happy voice echoed out into the parking lot where Ness stood quietly. A strong gust of wind blew his hat off.
"Okay, showtime." The boy smiled before dropping to the ground to dodge the laser fired at him.
That was a pretty cool concept where Ness saw what was going to happen to him. The horizontal lines also really helped me see when there was a scene change. And Retro's stupidity is hilarious, as usual. :P
Nice chapter. Wasn't expecting Bowser to win. Love the new horizontal lines. They really help in distinguishing when there's a transition in characters or location.
Keep it up!
Well, it's been over a month since the last chapter, which is unfortunately something you guys are used to. :P Hopefully I can update more often during summer, since I doubt if I'm doing much.
Chapter 21: NiGHTS into Dreams
Ness? eyes slowly opened to reveal blurry figures surrounding him. He sighed as his vision started to come back to him and he saw that he was in a dim room with computers across the walls. ?Did you have to let me drop on my head?? The boy complained. ?It?s one of the best parts of me?? He smiled. The psychic looked down and saw that he was bound by a glowing purple rope. ?Is this from your followers, Toaster?? Ness yelled in the apparently empty room.
?What is he babbling about?? A deep voice snarled. Ness turned his head to see Bowser sitting in the furthest corner of the room with his arms crossed. He smiled to reveal his sharp teeth when the boy saw him.
A loud squeaking noise came closer as R.O.B wheeled in. His eyes shining a deep red as his torso started to turn towards the Koopa King. ?He means the Primid, comrade. He?s psychic, so he knows far more than he should about us and what we?re doing.? The robot explained.
?You should really oil your wheels?? Ness muttered.
?So he?s like our boy Mewtwo?? The evil koopa questioned.
I?m no ?boy? of yours, koopa? An irritated voice rang out. The psychic Pok?mon appeared in front of Ness with his back turned to him. And his abilities somewhat exceed mine? Mewtwo drifted.
"Somewhat?" Ness echoed in disbelief.
?Which is why Toaster wants him alive and not controlled?yet.? R.O.B explained, ignoring the boy. His head turned behind his body to stare at the young boy. ?We?re not sure if the Primid that would control him would have his unique abilities or not.?
?Why don?t we just get Mewtwo to look in the future and tell us?? Bowser questioned as he walked towards the center of the room where his two allies were.
My sight of the future is often vague, while the boy?s is almost always spot on? The Pok?mon started.
?If that?s true, then why are we still doing all this if he knows we?re going to lose?? The Koopa King asked.
His predictions can be changed, which is something you?d know if you didn?t interrupt me! The Psychic Pok?mon roared while Bowser just smiled.
Fox and Falco slowly waltzed into the room to join the conversation. ?We should be able to take control of him and be able to use his abilities.? They said in unison with their eyes shining a ghostly purple. ?The few that we already have control of have the abilities that the hosts had. This should be no different.? They explained.
Bowser rolled his eyes, ?Do you have to do that? It creeps me out!? He scolded.
?So do you all hang out in the basement?? Ness smirked.
?Shut up!? All of the villains shouted collectively.
________________________________________________________________________
Retro yawned as he slowly walked into his room. He opened his DS to check what time it was. ?Nine-thirty?? He whispered. ?I?ll just sleep for ten minutes then I?ll meet everyone to go to the basment.? He thought out loud. Before the teenager sat on his hammock, he saw a piece of paper on the pillow. The hero grabbed it and slowly read it:
Retro,
If you?re reading this, I?m probably gone already. If my prediction was right, I got knocked out by Bowser after his match and I?m in the basement. I knew this was going to happen, but I didn?t tell anyone because I need to get down there. I?ll try to distract everyone in the basement when you guys get down there, but it?s bad guy central there. Just make sure that everyone is careful in the basement because it?s going to be really dangerous. You especially need to be careful because I can see your death in the not too distant future. If you?re careful, you should be fine. I just see what?s supposed to happen, not what?s going to happen. We?re all in charge of our own destinies and no matter what I see can change that.
-Ness
The teenager?s eyes grew heavier as he put the letter on the ground. ?I don?t even get why I?m so tired?? He muttered. ?Wait?I?m going to die soon?? Retro realized.
___________________________________________________________
Midna floated across Link?s room with her hands behind her back. ?So the Goddesses told you that the Smash Balls were bad after you touched one? And something was trying to get you to tell it what the Goddesses told you?? She questioned.
The hero of Twilight held his head in his hands, ?I know it sounds crazy, but I?ve been feeling strange ever since I fought Ganondorf and Zant a few hours ago. I think the Goddesses were going to tell me something else, but something stopped them??
?And you think that has something to do with whatever was trying to get information out of you?? Zelda asked.
Link nodded, ?It sounded like it really wanted to know what the Goddesses told me. If it can get into my dreams, then it obviously has pretty powerful magic at it?s disposal.? The Hylian explained.
?Well, I might find something out when I go down in the basement. We?re supposed to meet up pretty soon?? Midna grinned as she drifted towards the door. ?You two take care of yourselves. And good luck with your match Princess.? She smiled before leaving the room.
Link?s eyes widened, ?It?s time for you match already? How long was I asleep for??
The Princess of Hyrule laughed and gently put her gloved hands on Link?s shoulders. ?Don?t worry about it, Link. I just want you to get some more rest. You still don?t look very well.? She said worriedly before getting up and quietly closing the door behind her.
?Gee, thanks.? The hero muttered before sitting back down on his bed. He slowly closed his eyes and sighed, ?I?ve been sleeping all day, how much more rest can I get?? He asked himself.
?I can give you an eternity of rest.? A demonic voice called out. Link?s eyes shot open and saw the same ghostly creature in his dream hovering over his bed. It?s long black claws extended to the hero and encased him in purple rings. ?Just go to sleep again?? It suggested.
___________________________________________________________
A cold gust of wind suddenly woke up Retro. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a bright blue sky filled with clouds quickly getting smaller. The teenager quickly looked down and saw that he was falling towards a grassy field. He started screaming and flailing his arms in an attempt to fly, but he fell headfirst on the ground.
?That?didn?t hurt as much as I thought it would.? Retro coughed while he struggled to get on his feet.
?If you could fly, that wouldn?t have happened in the first place.? A feminine voice with a British accent pointed out.
The hurt teenager shook his head and looked in the sky. He saw a thin human-like figure wearing a purple and pink jester costume flying in circles above him. His eyes were a lighter purple than the outfit he was wearing and he had white gloves on with a red jewel attached to his chest. The jester slowly touched the ground and smiled as he crossed his long arms.
?NiGHTS? What are you doing here?? The amateur hero questioned.
?A better question is why do you know my name if I don?t know yours? This is the first time I?ve seen you?and you don?t look like any of Wizeman?s henchmen I?ve ever seen before.? NiGHTS shot back as he got closer to Retro to get a better look at him.
The teenager thought for a minute before answering, ?My name?s Retro and where I come from?there are?uh?stories, I guess, about you. Where am I anyway?? He wondered.
The Nightmaren twirled in the air and started to fly around Retro again. ?Retro, huh? That?s a funny name. Well Retro, welcome to the dream world!? He exclaimed. ?A world where all of your dreams come true. We?ve been getting a lot more visitors here than we normally do, though.? NiGHTS drifted. He then extended his gloved hand in front of Retro. ?Do you want to take a look around? We can fly if you just dualize with me. Dualizing allows our bodies to assimilate with one another so you can fly with me!? He explained.
?Assim-look, we just met.? The teenager responded.
NiGHTS sighed, ?No, just touch my hand and we can fly around the Dreamwold.?
Retro looked at his hands and then slowly reached towards NiGHTS? hand to join them. He suddenly stopped when he heard screaming that made the both of them jump. ?Maybe later. Let?s go check that out!? The teenager shouted before running towards the screams.
The duo ended up on top of a hill and saw a shadow with a grey mane effortlessly tossing a blonde man with pointed ears and green clothes through the air. ?I?m giving you one more chance to tell me what I want to know, hero!? It roared as he hurled the man to the ground.
?Darkrai?? Retro whispered while trying to get a better look at the creature below him.
?Friend of yours?? NiGHTS asked nonchalantly, swimming in the air behind the teenager.
The amateur hero nodded his head, ?No, I just know him from?another story. Wait?if I?m in the dream world I can make anything happen here, right?? He realized. The purple clad Nightmaren silently nodded his head. Retro closed his eyes and held out his hand. A small red and white ball appeared in a bright light. ?Then I know how to get him out of here?? He finished as he tossed the ball in the air. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fFd8Zu-VwAE&feature=related)
Link felt his attacker?s sharp claws wrapping around his neck and lift him in the air. ?I?m getting tired of asking!? The Pok?mon bellowed. The hero of Twilight weakly looked back at him without saying a word. Darkrai?s sapphire eyes narrowed, ?It?s amazing I haven?t broken you yet. Normal humans go mad after my first visit. Most never even wake up?? he explained.
The dark Pok?mon suddenly heard a strong wind coming towards him and turned his head. He saw a large grey and white bird flying towards him with it?s wings spread wide. It?s chest was white with a black m-shape going across it. The bird also had a long piece of hair that was red at the tip. The hair was flailing wildly as it flew towards it?s opponent.
Darkrai dropped Link and turned his whole body to face his new threat, but he was too late. The bird slammed into the ghostly Pok?mon and knocked him into the air. The brave bird flew with it?s opponent and violently tore into him with it?s sharp beak and talons. Darkrai howled as he dropped to the ground.
Link was on his feet and looked to his right to see a tall teenage boy who wore a red baseball cap that covered his dark brown hair and wore a green shirt with the words ?1-up? on it. His hands were in the pockets of his jeans. The hero of Twilight also noticed a strange purple creature that resembled a jester floating beside him. The creatures had it?s eyes closed and casually played an invisible flute with it?s gloved hands.
?Who are you?? Link asked in astonishment.
?I?m Retro,? He smiled and pointed beside him ?and he?s NiGHTS.? The bird that attacked Darkrai gently landed beside the duo and grinned as it swung it?s long hair back. ?Oh, and this is Staraptor.? He finished.
?And why are you in the dream world?? NiGHTS questioned.
?That thing keeps putting me in here.? The hero explained, pointing to Darkrai.
Retro saw the Pok?mon start to get back up and chuckled. ?Close Combat.? He commanded as the bird beside him rushed towards Darkrai and mercilessly attacked it again. ?Why would Darkrai do that?? He inquired, ignoring the cries of pain coming from the dark Pok?mon. ?I don?t see what a Pok?mon would want with you.?
?That?s a Pok?mon? I thought the toughest one was Mewtwo.? The hero said in awe before looking around. ?Where did he go?? He asked worriedly.
NiGHTS flew high in the air and looked around the area. He floated back down with his arms and legs crossed, ?I don?t see him anywhere, so he must have left the dream world. I?d like to know how he got here in the first place?I?ll go take a look around to see if I can find a way to keep him out of here and not bother you again. So long!? The Nightmaren winked before flying off in the distance.
?Do you have any idea what Darkrai would?ve wanted with you?? The teenager repeated.
Link thought for a second, ?He kept asking me what the Goddesses told me. So I?m guessing he somehow knows that they talked to me after my match?in a dream?? He realized. ?That?s probably why they left so suddenly! They must have known he was trying to listen to our conversation and left before they could tell me who would control me.?
Retro responded, but no sound came out of his mouth. He started waving his arms and jumping around to show what he was trying to say, but Link couldn?t understand. The teenager slowly started to fade away and disappeared in seconds.
The hero of Twilight?s eyes shot open when he heard a loud banging noise coming from the room below his. ?That hurt so much more than it did in the dream!? A familiar voice yelled in pain.
___________________________________________________________
Hundreds of stars (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7EZpayV_ufo) illuminated the dark sky surrounding a small round arena suspended in the air. In the middle of the area was a giant marble fountain that had a calm stream of water coming out of it. The grass and tall dark statues behind the fountain added to the calm aura of the area.
A tall dark blonde woman was standing at the left end of the arena breathing heavily. Her long white dress was soaked and her left glove that held a long steel sword was ripped. On the other end of the arena, a short pink ball was panting. His blue eyes were half closed and a large bruise was on his right cheek.
The two fighters both jumped in the air and flew towards each other. The woman raised her sword-arm high in the air and slashed at the pink ball of puff who opened his mouth wide and took a deep breath in. The sword slipped from the woman?s grasp and dropped into the pink ball?s mouth. When the two fighters landed, the woman turned to watch her opponent slowly swallow her sword.
?Is that all you got, Zelda?? He asked in a high pitched voice. The ball rolled in place and started to shine until he had a long green hat and a smaller sword in his hand. ?We?ve only been fighting for five minutes??
Zelda clenched her teeth. ?I know that Kirby!? She yelled as she thrust her hands forward and threw a fiery red ball at her foe.
The star warrior jumped forward to land on his head and narrowly avoid an explosion from the ball that was thrown at him. He started to turn clockwise and extend his legs to kick the princess when he got close enough. Zelda was knocked back and almost lost her footing at the edge of the arena. She quickly twirled around and disappeared in a rainbow of colours before a small sword could cut her diagonally.
Kirby quickly looked around the eerily calm area, but couldn?t see his opponent. He suddenly felt a heel hit the back of his head and a pair of arms push him to the ground. The star warrior was now under the water in the large fountain, his arms and legs flailing wildly as he tried to get air. The pink ball strained his body and turned into a flat purple rock with a small face on it. The sudden change in the star warrior?s shape caused Zelda to fall into the fountain herself.
The pink warrior quickly turned back into his normal form and jumped on the side of the fountain to run towards the fallen princess. He leaned over and grabbed her with both hands to pull her out of the fountain. Kirby smiled and flew high into the air with Zelda still in his arms. The two then came crashing down with the princess falling off the arena and the star warrior happily floating to the edge of the fountain.
?This game?s winner is Kirby!? A voice happily announced, making the pink ball dance on top of the large fountain.
To be Continued.
*NiGHTS is actually genderless, but I just referred to it as "he" because it's easier and the game does too. ;)
Hmm... I wish the characters in brawl had as much personality as the ones here do. :P Oh, and I like Ness' sarcastic attitude.
Great chapter!
Ness is becoming my favorite character. Not really sure why.
I wanted to get this chapter done a couple of weeks ago, but I had a lot of distractions. Like birthdays and getting a PS3. :P
Chapter 22: Into the Basement
?Are you there Snake?? Otacon asked through the codec in Snake?s ear.
?Yeah, what is it?? The mercenary questioned leisurely as he loaded a pistol.
?I have some new information for you before you go to the basement. How many people are going with you anyway?? He wondered.
The soldier slowly looked around the room: He saw Samus standing on his right side pressing buttons on her arm cannon, Midna was casually floating around the couch in front of him, the two Retroes and Mage were sitting in a circle playing rock paper scissors and Sonic was talking with Tails and Amy across from him.
?Nine including me, but I don?t know how useful some of them are going to be.? He sighed while glaring at Retro.
?I?m sure you?ll do just fine.? The Otaku assured him. ?I did some more digging on Toaster and found some more information on him. He apparently had a split personality, which made a lot of people worry about him ruling The Mansard Kingdom, but he was the only male heir to the kingdom so they had no choice. His ?normal? personality made him a ruthless, power hungry ruler. He wanted everyone in the kingdom to know that he was their master and they were his puppets. His other personality made him a lot crazier. Many believed that this personality is what made him start all of the tournaments for needless bloodshed because he?d always laugh psychotically when he watched the matches.? He explained.
?And the people of this kingdom just blindly followed his orders?? Snake inquired in awe.
?They were forced to. He was the ruler when he was only ten because his parents were found dead in their bedroom with the Queen?s left glove and the King?s right glove missing. The murderer was never found because Toaster dropped the investigation when he came into power.? Otacon continued.
?He was only ten? No wonder he treated everyone like toys?? The mercenary muttered.
?And the last thing I found out was that he used his personal army to enforce all of his rules. They were elite warriors known as the Primid who were said to be created by some kind of magic used from the pyramids in Egypt. Which would be very believable in that time because The Mansard Kingdom was located pretty close to Egypt.? Otacon finished. ?Be careful down there, Snake. If this guy?s anything like the Toaster I read about, he?s going to be very dangerous?? He warned.
?I will. I?ll contact you if we need anything.? The soldier answered before walking into the middle of the room. ?Is everyone ready?? He asked.
Retro jumped to his feet and pulled out a piece of paper from his pocket. ?Ness gave this to me and said that we need a good plan. He?s already down there and says that there are a ton of bad guys down there.? He read from the letter before Snake snatched it from him.
The mercenary quickly read over the letter and gave it back to the teenager. He walked towards the staircase leading to the basement while everyone else followed. ?We have a plan.? He started. ?We?re using you as bait.?
______________________________________________________
A large red rectangular platform with various colours in the middle was floating above a beautiful tropical island. Directly below the platform was the shimmering ocean surrounding the island. Mario straightened his red hat and crossed his arms as the golden platform under him rose in the air.
A short, fat troll-like man wearing pink pants and a jean jacket had garlic in both of his hands and noisily bit into them at the same time. He loudly belched and smiled as he undid the straps on his leather motorcycle helmet. ?It?s Wario time!? He shouted triumphantly.
?Go!? A voice shouted while the golden platforms beneath both fighters? feet disappeared.
Wario put his left shoulder in front of him and rushed towards his opponent. The short hero leisurely jumped in the air and landed behind him. He threw a glowing red fireball at the grotesque man who swiftly turned around and ate it. Mario stared at his rival in disgust before he ran towards him and punched him in the stomach with all his might. Wario grinned while the plumber?s gloved hand slowly sunk into his fat folds. He then thrust his stomach forward making Mario bounce back to the other end of the platform.
?You?re-a disgusting!? The plumber scolded as he got back to his feet. The hero heard an engine start and loud laughter and quickly saw his opponent flying at him on a motorcycle. Mario reached into his back pocket and pulled out a yellow cape. He swung it before Wario could hit him, sending his rival in the opposite direction.
The motorcyclist jumped off of his bike before it drove itself off of the platform. Wario quickly looked over the edge and saw his large yellow motorcycle plunge into the ocean below him. ?My Hog!? He yelled angrily. ?Those aren?t cheap you know!? Wario turned around only to be met with an uppercut to his jaw. The man rolled to his feet and cracked his jaw back into his place. ?That?s it, you asked for it!? He said darkly through grit teeth.
Mario?s eyes widened as Wario turned around and bent over in his direction. He yelled out in horror because he knew what was coming and there was no way to stop it.
___________________________________________________
?Holy nut pluggers!? Retro wheezed as he covered his nose with both hands. ?Does anyone else smell that?? He asked.
Samus was rapidly pressing buttons on her arm cannon. ?I can?t, but according to these scans, whatever it is, it isn?t poisonous.? She assured. ?The smell should subside soon since it originated from the coliseum.?
Snake suddenly stopped in front of a long hallway with a single door at the end. ?Something doesn?t feel right?? He thought.
Samus pressed her hand to her visor, making it flash. ?There are lasers all along this hallway. Touching one will set off an alarm within the basement.? she explained.
?Great. How are we going to get passed that?? Midna asked, irritated.
Retro put his hand to his chin, ?Maybe if we could somehow turn ourselves into paper, we could be flat enough to slide under the lasers without any problem!? He thought before turning to Mage. ?Do you know any spells that can turn us into paper?? He wondered while Samus, Midna and Sonic held Snake back from beating him.
?Oh yeah, because everyone would be afraid of a Black Mage that could turn you into paper.? The sorcerer said sarcastically.
?I have an idea.? Samus interrupted. The bounty hunter tucked her arms and legs close to her body and spun in the air until she turned into a small ball with the same colours as her varia suit. The middle of the ball started flashing blue, ?I?ll get to the other side and see if there?s a way to disable the lasers.? She finished.
The others watched the ball intently as it carefully moved along the hall. After a minute of silence, Samus quickly uncurled and came to her feet. She opened the door and slowly entered.
______________________________________________
Mario quickly surfaced from the ocean and gasped for air. The plumber swam to the nearby beach where his rival was waiting impatiently.
?You were lucky we were over water.? Wario muttered as the short hero got to his feet.
?This-a smell better come out of my-a clothes!? The Italian scolded before leaping at his opponent.
Wario slid under Mario and grabbed his legs from behind. The muscular man spun in circles with his enemy in his grip. He then hurled the plumber towards a nearby wall. Mario quickly put his feet on the marble wall to propel himself in the air and kick his opponent in the face. The biker staggered back towards the ocean, clutching his head. The plumber dashed towards his rival and punched him hard enough to send him into the clear body of water.
?Help! I can?t swim!? He pleaded while he wildly splashed in the water. Mario hesitantly plunged into the water to help his dim-witted rival. When he was within arms reach of his drowning opponent, he felt a punch to his stomach. The plumber struggled for breath as he glared at the smiling biker. ?Oh wait, I can!? He laughed before being pulled under the water.
Mario caught his breath and swam back to shore. ?You-a can?t fool me twice Wario!? He yelled out. He waited uncomfortably for his rival to resurface, but he didn?t.
?This game?s winner is Mario!? The voice announced excitedly.
______________________________________________
Samus quietly closed the wooden door behind her before looking around a room lined with computers. She walked over to the nearest computer to find a way to disable the lasers.
Duck! A voice called out. The bounty hunter quickly obeyed the voice and narrowly avoided an electric beam shot at her.
The woman rolled across the room and pointed her arm cannon at her assailant. She saw a tall man in purplish-blue armor with green stripes across them. He had his right arm, which had an arm cannon, steadily pointed at the bounty hunter. ?Well, we meet again Hunter.? He commented.
?Sylux?? She muttered. ?What are you doing here??
?I?m here to make sure you don?t get any further.? He responded before firing another beam at his hated enemy,
Samus rolled to her side and fired sets of yellow beams at her attacker. Sylux dashed out of the way of each shot and curled into a green ball surrounded by sharp blue pieces of his suit. The blonde bounty hunter swiftly jumped into the air and morphed into a ball. She bounced on the hard flooring and rushed at her opponent who was knocked back by the sudden force.
Samus! Hurry up and disable the lasers so the others can help you! The voice from earlier warned.
?Who are you anyway?? The bounty hunter asked while she dropped light blue balls around Sylux. They exploded in unison causing a large blast to knock her opponent into the wall. The blue suited man groaned as he slid to the floor, unconscious.
It?s Ness. And you need to get out of here befo- The boy?s voice started, but was interrupted by a loud static noise.
It?s too late for that. A deeper voice echoed.
The bounty hunter cautiously looked around the area but was suddenly propelled in the air. She was then hurled across the room into the same wall Sylux hit moments ago. Before she could recover from the shock, she was thrown against another wall.
Samus dropped to the floor, dazed. The blonde saw a pair of grey feet in front of her. The bounty hunter slowly looked up to see Mewtwo hovering over her. The Pok?mon grinned as his eyes turned an icy blue; he extended his hand and shot a beam of ice at Samus, instantly freezing her.
?Mewtwo? Can you be a dear and put her somewhere while I get ready?? Mimi asked sweetly as she stepped out of the shadows. Her green skin and yellow dress almost lit up in the darkness.
The genetic Pok?mon?s eyes narrowed. I can kill people with my thoughts and I?m ordered around by children? He angrily muttered loud enough for the girl to hear. Mewtwo then lifted his hands in the air and disappeared in a white light with Samus.
Mimi walked over to Sylux and stared at him blankly. ?How can I do this?? She thought. ?Oh yeah!? The young girl exclaimed excitedly before slapping her partner as hard as she could across the face. ?Wake up!? She yelled.
The hunter cried out in pain as he sat up. ?Wha-what? Did I win?? He asked groggily.
The doppelganger rolled her eyes, ?No you lost. Miserably. Mewtwo had to take care of her.? She explained cheerfully. The girl slowly spun her head around, ?Mimimimimimi!? She chanted before disappearing in a cloud of smoke. When the smoke cleared, Sylux saw Samus admiring her suit. ?How do I look?? She wondered.
?Great.? The man said unenthusiastically. ?I wish I?d get as much fieldwork as you.? He complained as he typed on a computer to disable the lasers outside.
__________________________________________________
Ness leaned his head against the glass tube he was put in and grinned as Toaster walked in the room. ?Hello.? He smiled as a purple liquid rose past his ankles.
?I?m not here for you.? The toad said coldly while he walked past his captive. He stopped at a shiny silver platform and crossed his arms. He looked at the watch on his wrist and sighed. ?While I?m waiting, what do you want??
?I was just wondering how much money it costs to do all of this. I know that you just got a bunch of security lasers installed a couple of hours ago. It must have cost a pretty penny to get them installed that fast. Or did all of you guys use your discounts at Acme?? The boy chuckled while he glared at the glass in front of him. A small crack started to form the more he concentrated.
?I?m glad that most of your personality will be gone in a few hours?? Toaster responded. The toad heard air escaping above him and saw the silver circle above him start to open.
Zelda dropped out of the opening and fell to her feet. She slowly scanned her surroundings, ?What am I doing here?? The princess asked weakly while trying to stand up.
Toaster smiled and pulled out a remote from his pocket. He put his finger on a button but stopped when he heard a loud crashing noise behind him. The toad spun around to see Ness standing in a pile of broken glass with his arms crossed.
?Bullet Proof doesn?t mean psychic proof, you know.? He winked. The boy put out his right hand and the remote quickly flew into his hand. ?I think it?s time out for a while?? He smirked.
The black clad toad walked towards the young psychic, ?How long do you think you?re going to last against me?? He wondered as he inched closer.
Ness peered past Toaster to watch Zelda disappear from a large crystal. ?Long enough.? He answered.
To be continued.
Oh, dear, Ness is gonna fight Toaster. =O
Great chapter. Keep it up.
Hmm... I wonder what kind of power Toaster has hidden, especially since I keep picturing him as a stereotypical 'intellectually superior but weak leader that bosses everyone around' . :P
I thought I would get this chapter finished earlier, but I travelled a lot more than I expected to. :P Plus I had some writer's block...I knew what I wanted to happen for this chapter, but I wasn't sure how to get there. And I'm not sure if anyone's going to get the joke at the end of the chapter. :P
Chapter 23: Here comes the cavalry.
?Is it true that psychics can?t predict their own death?? Toaster inquired nonchalantly. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jJmjcAK9XpE&feature=related)
?We?ll just have to see, won?t we?? Ness smirked as he rushed towards the toad with his baseball bat.
The young boy swung his wooden bat at his waiting opponent. Ness? eyes widened when he heard a metallic thud. Toaster had caught his bat with his right hand. The black clad toad raised his arm to lift Ness in the air and then hurled the psychic against the wall. Before the boy could get up, Toaster flew forward with his palm out and thrust his enemy through the stone wall behind him. As the dust and debris from the destroyed wall cleared, Toaster saw Ness clutching his stomach and smiling weakly in the middle of a room filled with computers.
?No smart comments?? The toad asked with a grin.
The boy shrugged, ?Hey, I didn?t think it would be easy.? He said before jumping in the air. ?PK!? He yelled as a green glowing orb emerged from his red baseball cap. The orb slowly grew as it closed in on Toaster. ?Flash!? Ness shouted, making the orb explode in a flash of light.
Ness? jaw dropped when he saw Toaster standing tall with his arms crossed. ?I don?t think you understand how hopeless this is.? He observed.
?You know, it?s been a long time since I fought someone who could prevent me from reading them.? The psychic said, ignoring Toaster. ?It?s an interesting feeling not knowing what?s going to happen??
Toaster lifted his gloved hand in the air and smiled as two green orbs rose from them. ?PK Flash Omega!? His voice echoed as both orbs exploded in front of Ness.
The psychic was hurled across the room and broke a wooden table lined with computers. He yelled in pain as each piece of equipment came crashing down on him. ?You can?? Ness said in between breaths.
?Use your powers?? The toad finished. ?Of course. Why did you think I started this tournament? I can use the Primid?s magic to use the powers from all of the heroes that come here. I?m surprised that you were all stupid enough to leave your home worlds unguarded. That just made them easier targets for the Primid.? He explained.
Ness staggered to his feet. ?They just trust you because they?ve been to your tournament twice already and nothing bad has ever happened. At least, nothing that you want them to remember.? He added as he limped closer to the toad, gripping his baseball bat. ?You?ve done this all before, Toaster. And we stopped you. What makes you think this time will be any different?? He wondered.
The mastermind chuckled. ?I was foolish enough to underestimate everyone?s power ten years ago. I was incomplete, and only had half of my power.? He muttered while images of a large glowing platform drifting in space started to flash before Ness. ?Two years later, I was able to get most of the heroes of this world together again. However, I was outnumbered by the time I was at full power.? He continued as the psychic saw more pictures. They were of two gloved hands flying in the air and attacking twenty-two small figures. ?This time I have more time and more help. You?re going to help me very soon?? He drifted before ducking to avoid a weak swing from a baseball bat.
?I?m not going to help you. A Primid?s going to take control of me. I?ll only be with you in the flesh. My mind and spirit will be on the side that takes you down.? The psychic coughed.
Toaster?s body was surrounded by a purple aura. ?I can do without your personality anyway.? He said coldly before shooting a purple liquid at Ness.
The psychic closed his eyes and put his arms out to create a large blue sphere around him. The liquid slowly sunk into the sphere and disappeared. Ness opened his eyes and the magnetic sphere he was encased in vanished. The boy had recovered from all of his injuries. ?You?re losing it Toaster.? He smirked. ?I saw that one coming.?
?You don?t find it odd that you can read me sometimes and not others?? The toad pondered. ?You must be stupider than I thought. I let you read me that time.? He continued as he walked closer to Ness with his hands behind his back.
The psychic?s eyes grew heavier and struggled to breathe. What was that? He asked telepathically.
?It?s the soul of the Primid from the tube you were in. It will act faster now that you absorbed it into your body.? Toaster smiled before Ness dropped to the floor.
_______________________________________________________
The wooden door at the other end of the hallway slowly opened as Samus walked outside. She raised her arm to signal that it was safe for the others to follow her. Behind the door was a large room filled with glowing computers. There were papers scattered over the floor and some of the computers were broken.
?What happened here?? Sonic wondered out loud.
?I?uh ran into some trouble while I was in here. I took care of it, though.? Samus replied sheepishly.
Snake walked over to a computer and scrolled down on the page, ?Bring together the trio so space and time may meet. Only then can you begin to revive what you seek.? He read aloud. ?The rest of this looks like it?s in Egyptian?? The soldier drifted before hearing a voice in his ear.
?Snake, it?s Otacon. If you can send that file to me, I?ll be able to translate it within a few hours.? The scientist explained. Snake nodded as his friend instructed him on how to send the files.
When the soldier was done, he silently walked towards another door and opened it. He carefully looked ahead to see another dark hallway with large tubes along both walls. The others quickly followed when Snake motioned that it was safe. Everyone jumped when they heard the door slam behind them.
?Great, they know we?re here.? Midna muttered.
Sonic looked around the area for a way out, but his attention was drawn to the tube across from him. The blue hedgehog quickly walked over to it and admired his reflection before a gold plate at the bottom of the tube caught his eye. He kneeled down to read the plate easier. Sonic the Hedgehog
?Are you alright Sonic?? Amy asked worriedly behind the hedgehog. ?You look like you?ve seen a ghost.?
The blue hero shook his head, ?This plate has my name on it.? He answered nervously.
Amy and Tails both walked to their friend?s side. They each looked at the tubes beside his. ?Solid Snake?? Tails slowly read out loud.
?Viewtiful Joe?? Amy drifted. ?Is ?viewtiful? even a real word?? The pink hedgehog wondered.
?Oh God! It?s like that one movie with that bat?man?scarecrow?zombie?monster thing!? Retro exclaimed. ?We?re all gonna die. It?s game over man, game over!? The teenager continued between sobs. ?Ow!? He yelled after Mage slapped him across the face.
The sorcerer?s eyes narrowed. ?Calm down, you?re embarrassing yourself?which I didn?t think was possible at this point. And the movie was Jeepers Creepers.?
Retro cried out in pain when he was slapped again. ?What was that for?? He questioned, turning to Retro.
The hedgehog shrugged. ?Looked like fun.?
Everybody froze when they suddenly heard a buzzing noise from the other end of the hallway. A pair of glowing red balls started flashing and growing bigger as the sound of something rolling grew louder. ?You shouldn?t have come here.? A robotic voice said as the hallway was filled with a blinding light. The now bright area revealed a large grey robot with a round base and metallic claws with a blood red colour. It?s head was rectangular and had a black visor at the front and a blinking red light on top.
Snake swiftly pulled a pistol out of his belt and aimed it at the robot. He stopped when he heard something charging behind him. ?Drop it.? A female voice commanded. The soldier spun around to see Samus steadily pointing her arm cannon at him. Snake angrily dropped his weapon on the cold flooring. ?Everyone put your hands where I can see them. We have you surrounded.? She instructed.
The heroes looked around the hallway and saw Mewtwo sitting on the set of tubes on their left. A shadow crept beside the Pok?mon and slowly formed into Darkrai. On their right were Fox, Falco and Diddy Kong pointing their various weapons at the group.
?Game over man! The Konami code won?t help where we?re going because we are screwed!? Retro rambled. ?Ow!? He shrieked when Samus hit him across the face with her arm cannon.
?Thank-you.? Everyone said in unison.
___________________________________________________
Wario angrily stood in front of Toaster?s desk and pulled off pieces of seaweed from his shoulders. He rapidly shook his body, getting water everywhere around him. ?Why?d you do that?? He shouted. ?I would?ve won!?
The toad sat back in his leather chair and put his feet on his desk. ?No, you would?ve lost. There was no sense in me prolonging the inevitable when I need you to work.? He explained.
?How could I lose with these muscles?? The disgusting man questioned as he tried to flex. ?And now I can?t get the prize money for winning this stupid tournament!? He continued.
?For the last time, there is no prize for winning. The tournament is just to tire out the heroes.? The toad sighed. ?Now go make yourself useful and get a hold of Zelda. She managed to escape while Ness distracted me. Since we?re moving, she couldn?t have gone too far so even you could find her.? He continued, making Wario grumble before leaving and slamming the door behind him.
The guests have arrived. Mewtwo?s voice rang out.
Toaster smiled and walked out of the room. ?This is going to be easier than I thought.? He said before softly closing the door.
____________________________________________________
?Why did we give up so easily?? Retro asked as he marched in a line behind the other heroes. ?There are eight of us and seven of them, we could take them.?
Snake lit up a cigarette as he continued to walk behind R.O.B ?They had us outgunned. And you were too busy crying to be of any help anyway.? He explained, irritated.
The teenager nodded. ?No?that doesn?t sound like something I?d do.? He responded before coming to a sudden halt.
R.O.B moved to the side so Toaster was in plain view of the group. The toad had his hands behind his back and a sinister smile on his face. ?That will be all. I can handle things from here.? The black clad toad said coldly.
Samus quickly shook and formed into a young girl in a yellow dress and green skin and walked past her boss with the other henchmen following her one by one.
?If Falco is working for you, why did you go through the trouble of putting him through a trap door?? Snake wondered.
Toaster nonchalantly circled the group of heroes. ?He wasn?t always a willing participant in all of this. The contestants who fall through the trap doors are put in the tubes you see around you. The tubes are slowly filled with a Primid who will gradually take over their body and obey me.? He explained.
?Primid? So you are the Toaster from hundreds of years ago?? Snake asked in disbelief.
?Your friend has kept you well informed, Snake.? The toad smirked, making the group?s eyes widen. ?Yes, I am. I was once ruler of The Mansard Kingdom and I used the powers of the Primid to kill my parents to get on that throne. The Primid were once spirits that roamed every world. Since they didn?t have their own bodies, they had to possess somebody else?s. Once they had a body, they were able to commit some of history?s greatest evils. But the Egyptians discovered a way to seal the Primid away. A Pharaoh named Tabuu found out that the Primid were drawn to a certain shape and once they entered it, they couldn?t get out. He called these shapes pyramids and he made sure that they would continue to be built after his death.? Toaster recounted.
?If Tabuu was able to seal them away, how did you get them out?? Sonic observed.
The toad smiled. ?Most of the Primid are still trapped in the pyramids. But grave robbers made it possible for the Primid to get bodies and escape the pyramids easily. Being an heir to the throne, I was able to send many people to Egypt and free the Primid. I had ultimate power once I was on the throne?but three heroes stepped in and put a stop to that. I lost both of my hands in the fight and was sealed away in another realm for three hundred years. I managed to get out ten years ago, but my memory is filled with holes. I don?t even remember who the heroes were.? He continued.
?Then why are you doing all of this? Is it because your name is Toaster? Because you can get your name changed?? Retro pointed out before being punched in the stomach by Toaster. ?God?what are your hands made of, steel?? He asked between breaths.
The toad put his right hand around the teenager?s throat. ?Yes, actually they are.? He answered while he turned away from the choking hero. His hand was still wrapped around Retro?s throat as he paced around the room without his hand. ?And I?m doing all of this for world domination.?
?C?Clich?.? Retro gasped as his face started turning blue. Toaster raised his right arm and his hand flew back into place.
?That might be. But I have the power to do it, to become master of the world. All I need is the identities of the three heroes? ancestors, which is one of the reasons why I started this tournament. If I gather as many heroes as I can, I can take over their worlds and find out which ones I need!? The toad shouted before glaring at Mage and the two Retroes. ?But I really have no need for the three of you. I?m actually still wondering why the three of you are even here.? Toaster drifted.
?Shameless self-promotion?? Mage wondered.
?Because we?re awesome?? Retro chimed in.
?The post office sucks?? Retro added.
The toad inched closer to the three and raised his hands. ?It really doesn?t matter. I?m just going to kill you.? He smiled before being hit by a ball of fire. Toaster spun around and saw three silhouettes at the end of the hallway. He looked closer to see Mario tossing a fireball in the air and catching it, Samus charging up her arm cannon and Link clutching his sword in his left hand.
?It?s over, Toaster.? Samus said.
The black clad toad started to laugh maniacally. ?No, it hasn?t even started! By the time I?m done with all of you, you?ll forget all of this ever happened and you will all go back to the tournament to be turned into trophies or work for me!? He shouted between laughs.
?Okay, he?s officially lost it.? Mage muttered while the other nodded in agreement.
The shades on Toaster?s sunglasses started to turn a deep blue as he raised his palms in the air. The room started to spin while the heroes screamed in pain until they were engulfed in a flash of coloured light.
______________________________________________________
Retro opened his eyes and looked around to see he was standing on a sidewalk in front of immense flashing buildings. Lights were moving in the air and the teenager held his head up high to see a neon sign in front of a metal skyscraper. ?New Pork City?? He asked groggily.
?W-what are we doing here?? Midna asked as she clutched her throbbing head. She looked around to see everyone she had been with moments ago slowly waking up in the stands of the coliseum, which was peering into a large, futuristic city.
?Versus Roy!? A voice announced.
A purple hover car came to a sudden stop in front of Retro as the passenger door opened. A tall man with red hair and blue armor stepped out of the car before it flew off. He had white pants and blue boots and fingerless gloves. His purple and red cape danced in the wind. The man thrust his sword in the ground in front of him as he smiled evilly.
?Oh boy?? Retro muttered. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JRCt7nZA7sg)
To Be continued.
That was a very interesting chapter. ;)
?Then why are you doing all of this? Is it because your name is Toaster? Because you can get your name changed?? :D
I wanted to get this chapter done last week, but school really screwed that up. :(
Chapter 24: New Pork, New Pork.
Retro opened his eyes and looked around to see he was standing on a sidewalk in front of immense flashing buildings. Lights were moving in the air and the teenager held his head up high to see a neon sign in front of a metal skyscraper. ?New Pork City?? He asked groggily.
?W-what are we doing here?? Midna asked as she clutched her throbbing head. She looked around to see everyone she had been with moments ago slowly waking up in the stands of the coliseum, which was peering into a large, futuristic city.
?Versus Roy!? A voice announced.
A purple hover car came to a sudden stop in front of Retro as the passenger door opened. A tall man with red hair and blue armor stepped out of the car before it flew off. He had white pants and blue boots and fingerless gloves. His purple and red cape danced in the wind. The man thrust his sword in the ground in front of him as he smiled evilly.
?Oh boy?? Retro muttered.
______________________________________________
Ness was surrounded by a thick fog as he wandered around a strange new place. The ground felt unusually soft, even with his shoes on. Anything that he could see looked wavy and colourless. The boy squinted to see ahead of himself and saw a figure surrounded by a purple aura in front of a large flatscreen TV screen.
Is there a traitor in our midst? Toaster?s voice echoed.
Ness walked silently closer to the figure ahead of him. The fog began to clear as he saw images flashing on the screen. The psychic was able to get a closer look at the figure in front of the screen. It was the same size as him and had an olive green hat and torso. It?s arms and legs were thin and a short red antenna was sticking out of it?s head.
Yes? The being in front of the TV answered calmly in Ness? voice. It turned around to face the young psychic, it?s red eyes pierced through him. The psychic noticed the what looked like a Smash Ball was pulsing on it?s chest.
?You?re a Primid?? Ness questioned, making the creature nod. ?Then this must be?? He drifted.
?Your subconscious.? The Primid finished in the psychic?s voice. ?All of your thoughts, visions and powers lie here.? The creature?s eyes narrowed as it inched towards the young psychic. ?I?m in control now...it is futile to fight it.? It explained in a deep demonic voice.
Ness grit his teeth. ?That?s it? You expect me to go by your word and sit back while you and Toaster plunge this world into darkness??
Who is the traitor?Toaster?s voice asked.
The Primid turned back to the TV and watched the images flash on the screen. ?I?ve gained most of your psychic abilities, so I know that you won?t give up. But soon you will lose all of your powers and will be unable to stand a chance against me.? It responded before closing it?s eyes.
The traitor is?.Ness? voice started.
A loud crash interrupted the Primid?s train of thought. It opened it?s eyes and saw a broken TV screen on the ground and Ness firmly holding his baseball bat. ?Bet you didn?t see that coming.? The boy smiled. ?I might be losing my powers, but I can use what I have to screw things up for a while.?
The traitor is?Ness? voice weakly repeated.
The psychic put his hands against his head and closed his eyes. The Primid quickly followed the boy?s actions. They both stood perfectly still concentrating on gaining control of Ness? body.
Is...Roy Ness? voice echoed.
_____________________________________________
?Ready?? The voice asked in anticipation.
Retro desperately looked for a way out of the fight as a golden platform lifted him into the air. The teenager tried to jump off, but was knocked to the ground by a force field. He quickly got to his feet to try again with the same result.
?You?re like a caged animal?? Roy said, annoyed.
?Is there any chance we can postpone the fight?? Retro questioned.
The red headed swordsman nodded his head, ?No. I have orders to kill you now?Retro.?
The amateur hero sighed. ?Somehow I always knew I?d get killed in a big city like this??
?Go!? The voice yelled as the platforms beneath the contestants disappeared. Roy gracefully dropped to his feet while Retro landed on his face.
The teenager quickly lifted his head and saw a sword swiping down on him. He screamed as he rolled to his right and jumped to his feet. Roy stabbed at Retro, making the teenager drop to the ground. Roy?s sword barely missed the frightened hero?s head, only managing to knock his hat off. Retro quickly grabbed the swordsman?s legs and pulled him to the ground.
?How much fighting experience does he have?? Snake wondered.
Mage thought for a minute. ?Not much?he?s as good as dead.? The sorcerer slowly turned to Retro, ?Dibs on his stuff.?
?I?m sure he values your friendship too, Mage.? The hedgehog responded sarcastically.
The sorcerer?s eyes narrowed. ?Oh come on, you care just about as much as I do. You?re just mad that I get all of his stuff now.?
Retro sadly turned his head back towards the arena. ?Maybe a little?? He muttered.
Roy angrily slashed his sword at Retro, who was barely avoiding his attacks. The swordsman continued to mercilessly assault the tired teenager until Retro hit a wall behind him. Roy quickly put his sword against the hero?s throat and smiled. ?You?re pathetic.? He mocked. ?Any last requests??
The teenager looked around before answering. ?Let me live?? He asked, making Roy inch his sword closer to his throat. ?Okay! Okay! Um?stab me in the chest so it will look cooler?? He answered hesitantly.
The red headed swordsman glared at Retro. ?Fine?? He responded bitterly. Roy pulled his sword back to pierce the teenager?s chest. He was about to thrust, but was knocked to the ground by a kick to his stomach. Roy furiously got to his feet just in time to see the cowardly hero run into an alleyway. The swordsman angrily muttered as he walked after him.
_____________________________________________
?Is Retro dead yet?? Toaster asked as he walked into the computer room where Sylux and Mimi were watching the match.
?Not yet, he ran away.? Mimi explained as she reached into a bowl of popcorn.
?Good. I just talked to Ness and found out that Roy is going to betray us in the future. Make sure he doesn?t live through this match, we?ll take care of Retro later.? The toad ordered.
?I don?t know, boss. This kid?s going to need a miracle to win.? Sylux answered.
The black-clad toad walked towards the door. ?Then give him one. Release the Ultimate Chimera.? He suggested before leaving the room.
_________________________________________________
Retro stopped sprinting and began to walk. ?I am out of shape?? He panted heavily. ?I think I lost him for a while anyway.? He thought out loud after looking around the area. The teenager continued walking and saw a bright green hover car parked on his right side. He went over to the futuristic car and sat on the hood. ?This fight?s ridiculously one-sided.? The amateur hero commented. ?He has a sword and I?ve got nothing?? Retro drifted while his eyes wandered to the hover car he was sitting on.
?You can?t hide forever!? An angry voice echoed down the streets, making the teenager jump.
The cowardly hero ran to the driver door of the hover car, it was luckily unlocked. Retro sat in the car and locked the doors. He noticed that the interior had white leather seats and looked similar to regular cars, except that the volume knob on the radio was broken. ?I?m in over my head?I don?t know how to hotwire this thing.? He realized. ?But I know someone who does!? The teenager exclaimed before pulling out his cell phone.
Retro looked through the windshield and saw Roy at the end of the street, gradually progressing towards him. The teenager swiftly ducked below to seats to conceal himself.
_________________________________________________
Roger was spinning his recently stolen disc on his right claw. The familiar dragon that he was riding on still hadn?t noticed him and didn?t seem to be stopping anytime soon. The pirate?s phone started to ring, making him almost drop the disc.
?What?? He angrily whispered.
?Roger? How do you hotwire a hover car?? Retro asked quietly.
The dinosaur casually looked at his claws, ?What kind of hover car?? He asked. The pirate waited silently for a response. ?Retro? What kind of hover car?? He repeated.
?I don?t know! I barely know anything about regular cars!? The teenager yelled. ?The hood ornament looks like a jack o?lantern, though.?
?Then it must be a Specter. If I remember correctly, there?s a hidden door under the wheel where the wires are. Once they?re exposed, you just need to tie the green, red and gray wire together. I hate Specters because the engine?s connected to the radio for some stupid reason, so you have to keep it on.? Roger explained. ?Why do you need to hotwire a hover car anyway?? The Pirate wondered.
?Some guy with a sword?s coming after me and I need something to defend myself.? Retro answered casually.
The dinosaur sighed, ?Well that makes sense?good luck.? He said before hanging up.
?Do you think I?m too stupid not to notice something riding on me for hours?? A deep, sinister voice asked.
Roger tensed when the dragon he was riding on finished talking. ?R-Ridley? I thought you looked familiar?? He drifted nervously. ?Did your Space Pirates recover all of the data I stole from them a couple months back??
?No?they?re still working on it.? Ridley roared. ?Under normal circumstances, I?d have killed you as soon as you landed on me. But I received a letter telling me to be at the Galactic Federation base at the time you were to make your escape. Apparently, you have information that somebody wants, so I need you alive until I bring you to them.? He explained.
?Lucky me.? The pirate muttered before holding on tight to his ride as he sped up.
___________________________________________
?Okay, let?s see?? Retro thought as he stared at a rainbow of different coloured wires hanging above him. ?Tie the green, red and gray wires together.? He repeated as he struggled to do so. ?There we go!? He exclaimed before a small spark jumped off of the connected wires.
The teenager breathed a sigh of relief when the car?s engine revved up. He jumped when he heard an explosive voice start singing, (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ldyx3KHOFXw) Here in my car! I feel safest of all! I can lock all my doors! It?s the only way to live! In cars!
?Shut up!? Retro screamed as he sat up to adjust the volume, only to remember the knob was broken. The teenager slowly looked out the windshield and saw Roy turn around and run towards the car with his sword in hand. The red headed lord then jumped onto the roof of the car when he was close enough.
The amateur hero cried out in fear when he saw Roy?s sword go through the roof of the car and pierce through the seat beside him. ?You can?t escape!? The swordsman called out.
Retro sat in the driver?s seat and looked at a stick to his right. It could be pulled in different directions where there were different letters. ?R? Like, Really fast?? He wondered before pulling the stick towards the letter. The teenager put his foot on the pedal below him only to be quickly thrown in reverse.
Roy lowered his head to peer into the windshield. His eyes were burning with rage. Retro turned the wheel in different directions in an attempt to shake his attacker off of the hover car. The two screamed in pain when the car suddenly backed into a brick wall behind them. Roy was hurled off of the hover car and onto the hard cement while an airbag deployed in front of Retro.
The angered swordsman got to his feet and walked towards the struggling teenager. He stopped when the ground started to shake and he heard an explosive roar behind him. The red headed lord spun around to see an enormous pink dog-like creature running towards him. It had crimson coloured eyes, purple bat wings and a pointed red tail. There was a small yellow bird calmly sitting on it?s head. ?What is that?? Roy asked worriedly.
Retro finally conquered the airbag and walked out of the damaged hover car. He turned to see the raging creature dashing towards them. The teenager screamed, jumped back in the car and locked the doors.
Before Roy could run away, the creature flung the small human into the air. It opened it?s wide mouth to reveal it?s razor sharp teeth. Retro closed his eyes and covered his ears to drown out the cries of pain, crunching noises and the music still blasting from the radio.
The teenager remained still when he heard the screaming stop. He heard heavy breathing and loud footsteps outside of the car. The amateur hero tried to hold onto something when the hover car suddenly flipped over. The driver door broke off of the car and sent the frightened hero flying out onto the sidewalk.
?No! I don?t want to die as food!? He yelled as he tensed and covered his face. After a few minutes of silence, Retro looked around and saw a deserted road with a single fingerless glove on the sidewalk across from him. ?Oh?.yeah, you better run!? The teenager called out confidently.
?This game?s winner is?Tom Nook!? A voice announced, making the hero scream in terror.
To be Continued?
Poor Retro! :D His stupidity made the battle that much more hilarious.
I finally got around to finishing this chapter. I had it about half way done for awhile. :P
I'm done football for the year, so the only thing that's going to get in the way now is school...so hopefully that'll mean shorter waits...
Chapter 25: Remember when...
Retro slowly opened his eyes to see the quiet, sandy coliseum grounds instead of the enormous city he was just in. He sighed with relief before standing on his feet. "Boo!" A voice yelled out, causing the jumpy teenager to cry out and drop to the ground. The cowardly hero turned around when he heard laughter behind him. He saw the group of people he was with in the basement before his match surrounding him.
"This is going to be a fun night." Mage smirked.
"That's not funny!" Retro spat. "Have any of you ever been that close to a scary monster that wanted to eat you?" He asked.
"Yes." The group answered nonchalantly.
"Well...the important thing is that I won and I can live to annoy another day!" He announced triumphantly.
"Yeah...congratulation, Retro. I always knew you'd win." Mage complimented, causing Retro to shoot him a dirty look. "You do realize that means you have to fight in the next round?" The sorcerer questioned, holding back chuckles.
The teenager started to turn pale. "Heh...I didn't even think of that..." He laughed nervously. "Great, now I won't be able to sleep tonight." Retro muttered.
"All joking aside, does anyone remember what happened in the basement?" Midna interrupted.
The group remained silent in deep thought. Their faces twisted in a vain attempt to remember anything that happened in the past hour. "I...can't remember anything!" Sonic exclaimed. "What could've happened down there?" He asked, without getting any response.
___________________________________________________________________
Toaster opened a small transparent bottle filled with pills that had different colours on each side of it. He grabbed two of the pills and held both of them between his fingers. He sighed and swallowed both of them before continuing to skim through a large, worn out book. He suddenly heard a knock on the wooden door across from him. "Come." He announced without looking away from the book.
"Retro won, boss." Sylux informed before slowly walking towards the toad. He cocked his head to the side to try and look at the old book Toaster was reading. "Is that the book you're making us translate? It's bigger than the dictionary!" He complained.
The short mastermind carefully closed the book, making dust fly out. The cover had some faded Egyptian letters on it. "Yes, this is the book. It was written by Tabuu's ancestors and used by the three heroes to seal me away for so many miserable years. The fools actually wrote of a way to revive my power for their own use because they were certain I wouldn't get out and find it." He explained. "Speaking of reviving my power, has Wario found Zelda yet?" Toaster asked.
Sylux nodded his head. "Not yet. We checked with Mewtwo and he can't even get a read on her energy. It's like she's just disappeared..."
"That's impossible, even with her magic she wouldn't be able to go anywhere. Tell Falco and Fox to help Wario find the princess. We need her for the revival along with Princess Peach." The toad ordered.
The hunter nodded and turned to leave the room. His left hand grasped the doorknob to close the door behind him, but he suddenly stopped. "What did you do with everyone that was down here?" He wondered.
Toaster lowered his head and grinned. "I erased their memories and sent them back to the coliseum. I've also changed the next round so we can get rid of the heroes faster." He explained menacingly.
_____________________________________________________________________
The morning sun's rays slowly sank into the main room of the lounge. Sonic was sleeping on one of the couches surrounded by everyone he was with the night before. His emerald eyes fluttered open and saw the door across from him was slightly open. The blue hedgehog silently creeped outside so he wouldn't wake the others.
Snake was staring intently at the sunrise with his arms crossed and a lit cigarette hanging in his mouth. Sonic could tell that the mercenary was in deep thought and quietly inched closer to him. "Couldn't sleep, huh?" He asked after a few minutes.
The soldier lightly tossed his cigarette on the ground and stomped on it to put it out. "I don't see how anyone can, we still don't know a thing that happened last night. We can't even be sure if we did go in the basement last night." He said doubtfully.
The hedgehog put his hands behind his head leisurely. "Think of it this way; if we can't remember anything, then somebody probably doesn't want us to remember something. I bet we found something really important down there that we weren't supposed to, which means we'll have to go back down there and not give up." He explained with a smile.
The duo suddenly heard a loud clanging noise coming from the lounge. "Come on, Mage! I said I was sorry!" Retro pleaded before they heard him screaming, followed by a deafening bang.
Snake and Sonic rolled their eyes when they saw Retro run outside and slam the door behind him. Some parts of his clothes were burned and his red hat had a small flame on the tip of it. "What did you do now?" Sonic questioned.
The burned teenager waited a minute to catch his breath, "Nothing! I was using my recorder, but it's apparently too full to record anything new so I had to delete some stuff. I thought to myself, 'I haven't even recorded that much, I wonder if Mage was using it?' So I wanted to wake him up and ask him, and then he gets really mad at me yelling stuff like 'Why would I use your stupid recorder?' or 'How didn't you die fighting Roy?'" Retro narrated.
Sonic's eyes narrowed, "Why would he get so mad at you for waking him up?"
The amateur hero shrugged and threw up his arms. "I know! All I did was bang two cymbals together on his head, but that's just because I saw them lying around and wanted to know if that would actually work!" He defended himself, causing Sonic and Snake to give him a puzzled look. "I like Mage and all, but he can be pretty dangerous and unpredictable sometimes...like a jack-in-the-box." The teenager finished before pulling out his recorder. "And now I have to go through this and find things to delete on it!" He whined before pressing a button on it.
The trio jumped when they heard a noisy thud coming from the recorder: "Ow! What did I do?" Retro's voice questioned.
"You wouldn't shut up the whole time I was forced to watch you this afternoon!" Samus' voice roared.
"You'd think that I'd remember recording this...I must've been hit pretty hard." Retro pointed out.
Snake snatched the recorder from the dim-witted teenager, "Do you even realize what this means?" He questioned, only to receive a blank stare from the hero. "Of course you don't..." The mercenary sighed. "You must have recorded everything that we can't remember!" He exclaimed.
"What can't you remember?" A voice echoed behind the trio, making them all jump.
The three heroes turned to see Toaster standing in front of them with his gloved hands in the pockets of his leather jacket. The toad was still wearing shades, even though the sun had just started to rise and he wore a slight grin on his face. He noticed Snake trying to hide a small device behind his back, but he chuckled and ignored it.
"I don't remember much of last night, but I think it's because I got hit really hard." Retro explained, making Sonic and Snake glare at him.
"Yes, I would imagine fighting here would be quite different than running a little store, Tom Nook." The toad responded.
"What the he-" The teenager started, but was knocked out of breath by a quick elbow by Sonic. "Oh, right...yeah." He answered weakly.
A loud beeping sound suddenly came from Toaster's pocket. He casually reached into it and pulled out a small PDA. "If you'll excuse me..." He said before walking into the lounge.
"All advancing players must now report to the coliseum." A familiar female voice announced. There was a hint of urgency in the way she spoke.
__________________________________________________________________-
The wooden door behind Sylux and Mimi slowly creaked open. The two villains were
too focused on their work to hear anything besides the sounds of their typing. Sylux peered over at Mimi's computer screen, "We're only on the hundredth page?" He sighed. The hunter suddenly felt a tap on his shoulder and exploded from his chair with a yelp.
Mimi giggled at her partner's cowardice. She turned to the person behind the now empty chair and almost screamed. "W-who...or what are you?" The teenager stammered as she started turning pale.
A large gray velociraptor walked nonchalantly in-between the duo, his tail dragging across the floor. He had his long, thin arms crossed over his sky blue stomach. His left eye was covered by a leathery eye patch and his right amber eye casually looked around the room. The dinosaur's talons tapped impatiently on the steel flooring of the room.
"Captain Roger." He introduced aimlessly in an Australian accent. "I was hired by your boss a few days ago to steal information from the Galactic Federation...One second." Roger paused before ducking to avoid a wild swing from Sylux. The pirate quickly swept his tail under his attacker's legs, knocking him to the ground. "Can you tell him I'm here?" He asked, ignoring the injured hunter.
The teenage girl frightfully nodded and turned back to the computer. She started typing on the keyboard until a small microphone lowered from the ceiling in front of her. "All advancing players must now report to the coliseum." She announced.
Roger sauntered over to Sylux and crouched in front of him. "It's been awhile since I've had the pleasure of talking to you, Sylux." He noted.
"You know each other?" Mimi gasped.
Sylux slowly got to his feet while he angrily muttered under his breath. The hunter slumped in his chair and turned away from the two to work on his computer. "He's a wanted criminal where I come from. I've run into him a few times when he's tried to steal equipment from me." He explained with contempt in his voice.
The pirate chuckled, "I'm a wanted criminal all over the universe, not just where you come from. And I don't 'try' to steal equipment from you, I succeed."
The door opened behind the bickering enemies. "What..." Toaster started, but paused when he saw Roger standing beside Sylux with a grin on his face. "Are you the one with the information I need?" He inquired anxiously.
The velociraptor pulled out a disc and spun it on one of his talons. "Are you the one who's going to pay me?" He shot back.
Toaster absent-mindedly reached into one of his pockets and tossed a small brown sack at the pirate, who opened the bag to see that it was filled with various gems and diamonds. Roger closed the bag and threw the disc at his client as if it were a Frisbee.
"Don't let the door hit you on the way out, Jolly Roger." Sylux grumbled, making the dinosaur glare at him.
"Actually, I noticed that you're trying to translate something. I learned how to read Egyptian back when I was stealing from tombs and I think I can translate whatever you want better than..." He drifted while he walked over to Sylux's computer and opened one of the windows. "Google Translator..." He finished, holding back laughter. "Of course, this service wouldn't be free."
Toaster glanced over at Sylux, who was violently shaking his head to say "No", but he ignored him. The toad pulled out a piece of paper and handed it to Roger. "Read this, I already know what this says. If you can prove that you can read Egyptian, I'll allow it." He said interestedly.
The pirate skimmed through the piece of paper and lowered it to his side with a confused look. "Gather the Heroes from all the lands to gain control and revive the Hands." He cited. "Do all of these rhyme? Because if they do I might want more money..."
_____________________________________________________________________
"No, it hasn't even started! By the time I'm done with all of you, you'll forget all of this ever happened and you will all go back to the tournament to be turned into trophies or work for me!" Toaster's voice shouted between laughs.
Snake uneasily put Retro's recorder in one of his pockets and lit up another cigarette. He looked around his circle of allies, making eye contact with each one of them. The group of heroes were all gathered behind one of the walls of the coliseum so they could hear if they were needed but still be safe to have a conversation.
"Wow...we really didn't last long against him." Retro sighed, only to be struck in the back of the head by Mage. "Ow! What? It wasn't my fault!" He cried.
The sorcerer glared at his friend. "That was for the cymbals." He retorted.
"We can't let anyone else no that we remember what happened last night." Snake started. Everyone he was in the basement with nodded in agreement. "It sounds like Toaster can somehow control people so we can't really be sure who to trust. We'll need a way of recognizing each other in case we get controlled by him." He explained.
Retro put his hand to his chin to think. "How about a phrase? One of us can start it and the other has to finish it so we know it's really them." The amateur hero suggested. Everyone stared at him, completely baffled. "What?" He wondered.
"That's...actually a good idea." Mage answered in awe.
The teenager smiled, "Yeah, I sometimes get those. Anyways, I've been listening to Burning for You lately, so we should use some of the lines from that. How about one of us will say, 'Burn out the day. Burn out the night.' And the other one will say, 'I can't see no reason to put up a fight?'" He sang.
The others rolled their eyes. "Fine, it's easy enough to remember." Snake answered.
The group then heard the sounds of gears turning inside the coliseum. The ground started to shake with the same rhythm as the turning gears. "Good morning, fighters." Toaster's voice rang out. "Today is the second round of the third Super Smash Brothers tournament. I'm sure you will all be surprised by how you will all be matched up today. And one lucky fighter won't fight in this round." He continued.
The group of heroes silently slipped into the coliseum's stands during Toaster's speech. They were the only people on that side of the coliseum, everyone else was in the middle stands closest to Toaster. The small toad was calmly standing in the sand of the coliseum with a remote in his hand. There was a large blue holographic screen floating behind him. The toad pressed a button on the remote and a picture of all of the advancing fighters appeared on the screen.
"The next round will be a doubles match. You will randomly be paired with a partner to fight another team. Both of the winning partners will advance and the losing partners will be out of the tournament." Toaster said with a slight grin before pressing another button on the remote. The pictures on the screen all started to flash and quickly disappeared and reappeared.
"Solid Snake." A robotic voice said as the soldier's picture appeared on screen. "And..."
Don't let me be paired with Retro Snake thought as the pictures continued to move.
A picture of a red suited man appeared on the screen beside Snake's picture. The man had a red helmet with a large white "V" on the front of it. He had a confident smile on his face and a red goatee under it. "Viewtiful Joe." The voice continued. "Versus...Meta Knight and Ike. The match will be ath 3:30 P.M."
At least I'm not with Retro... Snake thought with relief. He jumped when he felt an elbow poke at his ribs.
"Looks like you're fighting first again, Snake." Retro commented.
Thank God I'm not with Retro. The soldier corrected.
"Captain Olimar and Bowser versus Ness and Diddy Kong." The voice continued while the fighter's pictures appeared on the screen. "The match will be at 5:37 P.M."
Sonic thought crossed his arms and laid back in thought. "I've heard that voice somewhere before..." He said outloud.
"Sonic the Hedgehog and Samus Aran versus Pit and Kirby." The voice interrupted. "The match will be at 7:45 P.M."
"The final match of the day is Captain Falcon and Luigi versus Mario and Link. The match will be at 9:00 P.M. The lucky contestant who doesn't fight today is...Tom Nook!" The voice said in a surprised way. "Congratulations."
Retro sighed with relief. "Thank-you eerily familiar computer voice." The teenager thanked.
"It's that voice who always announces the fights, genius." Mage responded sarcastically.
Sonic's eyes widened. "Yeah, but that voice also belongs to somebody we met in the basement!" He realized.
____________________________________________________________________
"R.O.B?" Toaster's voice asked calmly. "Do you mind telling me why Retro was the one who didn't fight in this round?"
The large grey robot rolled along a dark hallway. "I'm not sure, sire. Ever since I was hooked up to the computers, I've lost control of myself for brief periods of time...and I've had a compulsion to collect sixty-one scissors. I think I will need a status check in the near future." He replied analytically.
I know it's been awhile since the last update, but I wasn't sure how I wanted to do this chapter. I wanted to skip some of the fights and decided on doing it this way rather than rushing into the final battle, anyways, let me know what you think. ;)
Chapter 26: Flash forward
Retro groggily opened his eyes to see himself in a dimly lit room. He was at a large, steel table and saw a mirror on one of the walls. The teenager tried to get up but fell over, realizing that he was tied to a chair.
"How do you guys have the space down here for an interrogation room?" He called out.
The amateur hero suddenly felt himself rising in the air and had the chair gently placed back on the ground. A cold chill filled the room as Mewtwo faded into the room, with a menacing glare and his arms crossed.
Who sent you here? The Pokémon asked telepathically.
Retro cocked his head to the side, confused. "Um...you guys invited me, remember? Ah!" He yelped after being tossed against the wall by the genetically engineered creature.
Who sent you here? Mewtwo repeated angrily.
"Who sent the invita-Ow!" The dim-witted youth screamed when he was thrown up on the ceiling by a wave of the Pokémon's hands. Retro struggled to get back down, but he was trapped by an invisible force.
I was told that it doesn't matter if I kill you or not, human. The creature threatened.
"Well, when you put it that way..." The teenager started. "I don't know anything! Why can't you understand that?" He questioned. For a Pokémon that can read minds, he sure is stupid... Retro thought.
The Pokémon's eyes narrowed, What?
The dimwitted hero gasped, Shi-did I think that or say that?
Does it matter? I heard it anyway. Mewtwo responded.
"Crap. He's right. Shut up, shut up, shut up! Am I thinking this or saying it?"
Both. The psychic creature answered. Let's try something different...tell me everything you remember about today.
"You're psychic, why don't you just go into my head and read my memories or something?" The teenager wondered.
Mewtwo shuddered. I'm never going back in your head.
Retro shrugged, "Fine, I'll tell you everything I remember, but I don't see how it will help..."
_____________________________________________________
"Well, nothing too special happened after the matches of the day were announced. I watched most of them, Snake and Viewtiful Joe won their match, Captain Olimar and Bowser won theirs and Sonic and Samus won theirs. Since I'm down here now, I don't know who's going to win the match until I get out." Retro explained.
Shut up. Mewtwo scowled.
"Okay, okay. Um...so I watched those matches and I think after Bowser and Olimar's match I met my friend Roger...
Retro and Mage entered the lounge. "Wow, I can't believe that match! I feel sorry for anyone that missed it, it was so awesome!" He exclaimed.
The sorcerer rolled his eyes, "I know, Retro. I was there. It was pretty funny when Bowser started using Olimar as a weapon."
The teenager laughed. "Yeah, that little guy sure has a lot of endurance."
Retro flicked the light switch on and saw a large grey velociraptor sitting on one of the couches with his arms crossed and his tail hanging off the side of the couch. "How are you doing mates?" He asked with an Australian accent.
"Oh God, not you." Mage sighed.
"Hey, Roger! I'm doing good. What did you steal this time?" Retro asked.
The dinosaur looked nonchalantly at his talons as he spoke. "It's nice to see you too, Mage. And, I think..." He started while peering at the nearby clock on the wall. "my latest crime should be on the news..." He finished before grabbing the TV remote from the coffee table and turning it on.
"...ast night, information was stolen from the Galactic Federation base in sector 7-S. With us now is the commander of that ship, to explain what happened." A young, blonde haired woman explained before handing her microphone to a taller man in silver armor.
His helmet was still on, but the blue shield that normally covered his face was off, revealing his rugged face. He had blood red eyes, a goatee and a scar on the left side of his face.
"The pirate known as Jolly Roger stormed the ship last night and managed to steal information from one of our computers. They were coordinates for a wormhole that recently opened up in the Alpha region. Our top scientists are trying to find out where the wormhole will lead to, but without those coordinates it will take more time than we had hoped." The commander summarized.
"And how did Jolly Roger manage to do this alone?" The reporter inquired.
The soldier crossed his arms. "He wasn't alone, he obviously had help. The information that he stole was classified, so somebody on the inside must have helped him. There's no way that he would've been able to know any of our codes or where the information was stored without somebody's help. Jolly Roger is nothing but a petty thug who had help from somebody far more dangerous than he is-"
Roger turned off the TV. "He's just mad that I outsmarted his whole ship." He said through gritted teeth. "He had to call me Jolly Roger on TV..." The pirate muttered.
"Who would hire a pirate just to steal coordinates?" Retro wondered out loud, putting his finger on his chin in thought.
Mage sighed and buried his face in his hand. "He's not that kind of pirate. He just copies things, like people on the internet do all the time." He said matter-of-factly.
The dinosaur rolled his eye, "Actually, since I usually am boarding ships, I am, by definition, that kind of pirate. You can shoot all of those pretty lights from your hands, does that make you a magician?" He pondered.
The sorcerer's eyes narrowed and curled his fists, which burned with a small flame. "This is real, do you want to see for yourself?" Mage asked.
__________________________________________________________________________
You know that pirate? Mewtwo realized. The Pokémon turned around and opened the door behind him with a wave of his hand. If you even think of trying to escape, I'll know and I'll kill you. He threatened before leaving.
"Can I at least see the fight while I'm wait-oh..." Retro stopped when the mirror across from him turned into a live feed of the match. "Cool." He remarked.
___________________________________________________________________________
Roger sat back in his chair and yawned. He was in a dimly lit room working at a computer alongside Mimi and Sylux. "Okay, this one says, 'The next hero will appear at four, you will know when he enters the door.' I really hate all of these uncreative rhymes..." the pirate muttered. "So who's going to tell Toaster?" He questioned.
The door behind them burst open, making the three jump. Mewtwo casually floated towards the other door without making eye contact with any of them. When he passed Roger, he violently lifted his hand in the air, making the raptor hover in the air close behind. Come with me. The Pokémon instructed harshly.
"I'm usually cooperative if you just ask nicely." Roger answered casually before being dropped on the cold metal flooring of another room.
The dinosaur stood up and dusted himself off before turning towards Toaster, who was sitting at an old desk. The book he was reading was still open and a bottle of coloured pills were at its side.
Tell him. The psychic creature ordered.
"Okay, your next hero will show up at four...so that was about ten minutes ago. And you'll apparently know who he is when he enters the door." Roger explained.
The toad thought for a moment before responding. "We already know that Link is one of the heroes, and I really doubt if it's Luigi...Mewtwo, where are they fighting?" He wondered.
Luigi's Mansion, sir, but that's not what- He started.
"Then whoever passes through the door will be our hero. They're fighting on the roof now, correct?" The mastermind inquired before pressing a button underneath his desk to make a keyboard rise from it and a screen lower from the ceiling. He began typing on the keyboard before hearing his answer. "I'll put the Smash Ball inside the mansion, so whoever enters will get it. Then we'll know for sure."
That's not what I came here for, sir. I've been interrogating Retro and it turns out that he's friends with this pirate. Mewtwo stated impatiently.
The toad slowed down in his typing and pressed the enter key before putting everything back in its place. "Is this going to be a problem, Roger?" He asked calmly.
"Should it be? You hired me to translate your book and I don't see how my friends have anything to do with that." Roger shot back.
Toaster grit his teeth, "Retro and his other two friends have been causing problems along with a handful of other contestants. How do I know you're not with them?"
The pirate crossed his arms and glared at Mewtwo before responding. "You're paying me, for one. And you have my pirate's honor that I'm not working with them." He answered with a grin.
You're a pirate, you have no honor. Mewtwo retorted.
Roger rolled his eye, "Then you and I have a very different definition of 'honor.' Look, I'm translating most of that book for you...for a fee, of course, that should be proof enough that I'm not with them. What more do you want?" He pointed out.
"Kill him." The toad answered coldly, causing Mewtwo to smirk.
"I know him, he's not any threat to you. He's an idiot." Roger replied quickly.
"I know, but I'm frankly getting sick of having him around. I was going to have him killed along with his other friends later, but I'll let you do it since you're friends. You can make it painless, while I would make it very painful." Toaster explained.
The pirate opened the door behind him before answering. "Fine." He sighed before turning to Mewtwo. Jerk. He thought.
I can hear you. The Pokémon responded.
I know, I cleaned it up a bit. The dinosaur smiled.
___________________________________________________________________________
"Falcon Punch!" Captain Falcon yelled as his fist was surrounded by the fiery shape of a falcon.
Link howled in fright before ducking, barely avoiding the attack. Mario jumped over the hero of Twilight and kicked the opposing Captain in the chest, sending him near the edge of the stone roof they were fighting on. The roof was barely big enough to hold the four fighters, and the twin gargoyles at each end made matters worse.
"What's-a wrong with you?" The plumber asked his partner while keeping a cautious eye on the pilot.
The hero curled up into a ball and started to rock back and forth. His eyes widened, "I don't know! Ever since I finished my match yesterday, I've been feeling strange...like I'm not the one in control of my actions." He replied before breaking into incoherent sobbing.
The hero of the Mushroom Kingdom opened his hand and created a ball of fire. He hurled it at Captain Falcon who easily avoided it. "You've-a already beaten Luigi, so I'll deal with Captain Falcon." He answered as he ran towards the enraged captain.
The F-zero pilot slid on his knees as he got closer to the short Italian. His right hand curled into a fist as it caught flame. He leapt in the air and hit Mario with a flaming uppercut to the jaw while he spun around. "Falcon Shoryuken!"
The blow made Mario soar high in the air, shocked at the foreign attack. Before he could compose himself, Captain Falcon rose above the plumber with cat-like agility. He smirked before putting both of his yellow boots on the hero's chest and using all of his weight to send the plumber crashing through the roof.
Captain Falcon crossed his arms and inched closer to the still rocking hero of Twilight while the smoke and debris settled. Link's gloved hands covered his eyes as he shook. "Please, don't." He pleaded.
The captain smiled, "And you hold the Triforce of Courage? That green plumber I had as a partner was braver than you." He mocked as he raised his fist. "Hyrule doesn't deserve a 'hero' like you."
The mansion suddenly started to rumble, causing the pilot to fall on his feet. Link's eyes widened as he remained in his position. "No..." He muttered.
A thunderous clap bellowed from the depths of the dark mansion. "Mario Finale!" A voice roared before an explosive flame shot through the roof and into Captain Falcon. The sound of the fire crackling overlapped with the cries of agony from the captain.
"This game's winner is...Team Mario!" The voice announced.
________________________________________________________________________________
"What's wrong with Link? I've never seem him act like that...in any of the games I've played anyway. Maybe he's repressing the memory of the CD-I games like the rest of us..." Retro thought out loud.
The captured teenager turned his head when he heard the door open. "Why did you even come down here, Retro?" A familiar voice whispered harshly.
"Roger? What are you doing down here?" He wondered, noticing the worried look on his friend's face. The amateur hero looked closer and noticed a small knife in the pirate's left hand. "Oh crap..." Retro muttered while the dinosaur reluctantly inched closer.
To be Continued.
It's been a while since the last chapter. :P Luckily, I remembered most of what was going on, and my memory was refreshed as I read further into the chapter. I wonder if Roger really plans to kill Retro... :O
Well, this chapter came a bit later then I wanted. I wrote about half of the chapter awhile ago, but wasn't sure how to end it. I have more free time now, so hopefully the updates will be more frequent. I'm nearing the end of the story, and I'd like to finish it by the end of the year, but the way I update it will probably be next year. :P Anyways, here's the next chapter.
Chapter 27: A lonely place of dying
"Why did you even come down here, Retro?" Roger repeated nervously.
The teenager cocked his head to the side, "Me? What are you doing down here? Not tied up...and holding a knife...so how much is Toaster paying you?" He sighed.
The pirate walked behind the restricted hero and put his right hand on his friend's shoulder. Retro winced when he felt one of his claws pierce his skin. "Why do you always assume the worst?" His voice echoed as the hero drifted from consciousness. "Toaster was going to kill you himself, if I do it, you won't feel a thing." He explained.
"Gee, thank..." Retro drifted.
Roger took a few steps back to look at his unconscious friend. The raptor's eye slowly sunk to the knife wrapped in his hand. "I'm going to kill Mewtwo for this..." He muttered before plunging the knife into the amateur hero's chest.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Toaster slammed his fist on the steel desk in front of him. "How can there be an intruder if we're moving?" He spat.
Wario struggled to stand in front of the toad. He took his hand off of his left eye, to reveal it was blackened. The biker was covered in various bumps and bruises. "I think there was more than one of them, boss. I couldn't really tell, it all happened so fast. They were like ninjas or something!" The troll-like man coughed.
I haven't picked up on anyone new yet, let alone a group of 'ninjas', as you put it. Mewtwo scoffed.
"Well, if your powers are so great how come you haven't found Zelda yet? Or why did we need Ness?" Wario questioned.
The Pokémon's eyes started to glow an icy blue,
I wasn't designed to combat magic, as it isn't native to my world. And we need the boy because his predictions are more accurate than mine. But the Primid that took over his body hasn't been able to make anymore predictions since he found out Roy was the traitor. However, my powers are good enough to not be taken by surprise by 'ninjas.' He explained.
Wario grit his teeth and growled as the door behind him opened. The trio turned to their attention to Roger, who was carrying Retro on his back. "There, happy?" The raptor asked sarcastically.
"Is he dead?" Toaster questioned, ignoring the pirate.
Mewtwo extended his hand towards Retro's body,
I'm not reading any signs of brain activity, but that's nothing new with him. I'm not sensing a pulse, either."A simple 'yes' would've been fine." Wario muttered as he rolled his eyes.
"If you're done testing my loyalty, is there a place I can hide his body for a bit? I can probably use it for smuggling once I'm out of here." The pirate interrupted.
"There's a meat freezer upstairs in the lounge, you can throw him in there. The code for the door is 1738." Toaster answered.
The raptor nodded and walked out the door. He stopped as soon as he got out and stared at the shadows for a few seconds before continuing on. "You have a visitor..." Roger announced before disappearing.
Mewtwo floated outside to see if anyone was there. His eyes started to shine purple as he scanned his surroundings. The Pokémon turned back into the room,
I don't sense anyo-The psychic creature was suddenly wrapped in a metallic chain. He was sent to the ground by a long leg wrapped in a deep blue cloth. A tall, blonde-haired man stepped over the fallen Pokémon and into the room with Wario and Toaster. He was covered in a blue cloth, just like his leg. A white scarf and hat covered most of his face and head, leaving only his blood red eyes.
"And who might you be?" Toaster asked calmly.
Wario stepped towards the toad, "He's one of the ninjas that got me earlier." He announced.
The mysterious stranger stepped forward, "I was the
only one that 'got you earlier.' And most people call me Sheik. I'd like to join you." The man explained in a raspy voice.
Toaster smiled, "You might be just what I'm looking for..."
______________________________________________________________________________________________
Retro sat on the chair across from Mage, who was focusing on playing a video game in the lounge.
"Have you seen the other Retro lately?" He asked the sorcerer.
"No, but I'm not complaining." Mage replied without looking from the tv screen. He sighed as the words "Game Over" appeared on the screen. The red-eyed teenager put the controller on the wooden table in front of him before turning to his friend, "It's only been a couple of hours, he probably got lost." He continued.
The hedgehog shrugged, "Yeah, I guess. He's gotten lost in our base back home before."
Mage nodded before putting the controller back into his yellow gloved hands. "Exactly. And if he's dead...then...dibs on his stuff."
The duo heard the wooden steps behind them creak. They turned around to see Roger slowly walking downstairs, keeping his eye on the ground. His right claw was riding along the rail, leaving scratch marks all along it.
"Hey, Roger. Have you seen the other Retro lately?" Retro called out.
The pirate continued to walk towards the door outside. "Nope, he probably got lost or something." He responded without making any eye contact. Before the dinosaur exited the building he turned to the clock on the wall, "Toaster's going to announce the next match-ups in a couple of minutes, so Retro might be at the coliseum." Roger added before going out the door, "Even if he's not, I'm sure he'll turn up eventually."
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________
A cold wind was blowing in the direction of the coliseum, moving the dark clouds in the sky towards it, giving the area an ominous look to it. Retro and Mage followed Roger towards the quiet coliseum. The pirate stopped at the entrance and leaned against one of the walls with his arms crossed to hide himself.
"Scared of something?" Mage mocked.
The raptor turned his head to the sky to avoid eye contact with the sorcerer, "Samus is in there, I'd like to avoid her as much as possible since our run-in yesterday. She made it pretty clear that she doesn't trust me and she wants to be the one to bring me in for the bounty." He explained.
Mage chuckled as he passed the pirate. "I never thought I'd see the great Captain Roger hiding from a girl." He said sarcastically.
Roger opened his mouth to respond, but was interrupted by a booming voice inside the coliseum. "Ladies and Gentlemen the new match-ups for the third round of the Smash Brothers' Tournament is about to begin! Please be seated."
Mage and Retro sat in the nearest set of seats in the coliseum. There were only eight other people scattered around the area: Mario and Link were sitting two rows behind them, both looking around nervously. Samus was sitting not too far from them with her arms crossed. Sonic and Snake were further back talking to each other with Viewtiful Joe impatiently looking at his V-Watch behind them. Olimar was sitting in the front row glaring at Bowser, who was sitting on the other side of the coliseum, his arms crossed and smiling to reveal his razor sharp teeth.
A steel platform emerged from the ground in the middle of the coliseum; Toaster was standing on it with a smirk on his face and a microphone in his hand.
"We've decided to change things up a bit again; this round we will have only one match, three on three. Mario and Link will not fight this round because they both had a Smash Ball appear to them and the third contestant that will not fight this round will be selected at random. But first..." The toad started before the sounds of gears turning filled the coliseum.
Another platform rose from the ground. Sheik stood calmly on the platform as he surfaced. "We regret to inform you that Tom Nook had a family emergency and had to return home. He will be replaced by the new fighter, Sheik." Toaster explained, motioning towards the blue-garbed stranger.
The short mastermind took a remote out of his pocket and turned a knob on it as he continued, "Now, 'Team A' will consist of..."
"Viewtiful Joe. Sonic the Hedgehog. Samus Aran." A robotic voice announced.
"And 'Team B' will consist of..." Toaster started again.
"Bowser. Captain Olimar. Sheik." The voice finished.
"Which means Solid Snake is the lucky contestant that will have a break this round." The toad added in a transparently happy voice. "The match today will start in two hours, make all necessary preparations beforehand. And good luck to all of the contestants." He said before being lowered back into the ground along with Sheik.
Retro turned to Mage, "Tom Nook had a family emergency? But we're his nephews, shouldn't we have gone with him?" He asked.
The sorcerer groaned, "You know, just because Retro hasn't been around lately doesn't mean that you have to be as stupid as he is..." Mage paused. "But you are right, something's up."
__________________________________________________________________________________________________
Roger cautiously looked around the lounge before walking down the stairs to the basement. He whistled half-heartedly as he got closer to the door. He suddenly stopped as his claws touched the cold steel of the doorknob.
"How did you see me earlier?" A raspy voice called out to him.
The pirate smiled, "You know Sheik, just because I wear an eye patch, people think I can't see as well as everyone else." Roger answered before turning around to face the source of the voice. "But..." He continued, pointing to his patch. "This one works fine; it can see things better than my uncovered eye."
"But even Mewtwo couldn't sense me." Sheik responded.
The dinosaur rolled his eye as he leaned against the door behind me. "Mewtwo isn't nearly as smart as he thinks he is, that's why they had Ness captured in the first place. He can't see too far in the future, magic interferes with his abilities, as well as steel..." He drifted while looking upstairs. "That's also why he can't get a read on where Zelda is, even though she's probably hiding in plain sight." The pirate added. "Maybe she's even made her way into the ranks...what do you think?" He asked with a smirk.
"W-what are you implying?" The Sheikah stuttered.
Roger turned around and opened the door. "Mewtwo might not be that smart, but Toaster didn't get this far without knowing a thing or two about his enemies. Just remember that, and things will be a lot easier for the both of us." He explained before walking into the shadows.
I finally got around to reading the new chapter. :P Not much else to say, other than I'm interested in seeing how this is all going to end.
Now in a room, they, the war behind the toilet in the ground? These details will be lost. Add the weather, the grass on the table of food. Every detail should be given a fair share. And details of these species are the most pwnsome. We already know what people look fair share of hair doos. But they can live, what things to do, this is a new experience.
Quote from: David12 on April 12, 2011, 10:15:57 PM
Now in a room, they, the war behind the toilet in the ground? These details will be lost. Add the weather, the grass on the table of food. Every detail should be given a fair share. And details of these species are the most pwnsome. We already know what people look fair share of hair doos. But they can live, what things to do, this is a new experience.
Yeah, I've been trying to work on writing more vivid details better...if that's what you meant. :P I've gotten better at it since I've started writing this story (if you've only read a little bit of it) and I think this next chapter has the best descriptions in it so far.
Chapter 28: Great Balls of Fire
Ness was struggling to stand up in a large white room. There was destroyed furniture scattered everywhere around it and the Primid that took control of his body sitting across from him.
"Give up, boy." It instructed. "You're wasting what little power you have left trying to block any readings, prolonging the inevitable."
The young boy smiled weakly. "There's one last thing I can do..." He drifted before slowly lifting his right hand towards his hat. A nearby TV monitor showed Ness' body doing the same. "Most psychics need to develop a filter so they aren't bombarded with everyone's thoughts all at once. If they don't, their brain gets overloaded. Guess what my filter was?" He asked before pulling off his red hat.
The Primid's crimson eyes widened as he heard millions of deafening voices fill his head. He clutched his head and shrieked in pain before collapsing to the ground. Ness limped towards the invading creature and waved his head in front of its face. The Primid's eyes remained motionless. Ness breathed a sigh of relief, "I didn't think that would work..."
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
The inside of the coliseum had transformed into the dark depths of Norfair. There were various platforms of glowing granite floating above the emerging fighters and one long patch of rock on their feet. They were surrounded by slowly rising lava, which gave off an intense heat despite it being so far from them.
On the left side of the longest patch of rock was the team comprising of Bowser, Sheik and Olimar. Sheik scanned his surrounding carefully before glaring at his opponents on the other side of the arena. Bowser grinned, showing his razor sharp teeth and kept his arms crossed. He was obviously comfortable in the boiling temperature. Olimar however, was sweating in his spacesuit but the others couldn't see that because his helmet had fogged up.
On the right side was the team of Samus, Viewtiful Joe and Sonic. Joe smirked at Sheik before pointing at him and then to the lava around them. Sonic had his arms crossed and tapped his right foot impatiently, waiting for the match to begin. Samus stood in the middle of her two teammates and held her arm cannon close to her helmet as it began to charge.
A bright light shone on both teams as a golden platform raised below their feet and brought them a few feet above the air.
"Ready?" A voice asked in anticipation.
"Which one do you want?" Bowser asked Sheik casually.
"Joe." The Sheikah replied without any hesitation.
"I'll take the girl. Olimar, you get the hedgehog." The Koopa King ordered.
"W-which one? I can't see anything!" The captain stuttered.
"Really?" Bowser muttered before the announcer began counting down.
"Three...two...one...go!" The voice yelled as the platforms dropped the two teams.
Before Olimar could move, he felt two scaly arms grab both side of him. Claws were digging into his skin as he let out a surprised yelp.
"What are you doing!?" Sheik shouted angrily at his teammate.
Bowser ignored the protests of both his teammates and threw Olimar directly at Sonic, who was already speeding towards them. Sonic didn't expect the Koopa's disregard for his teammate's well-being and tripped over the flailing captain. The hedgehog flew towards Bowser and was met with a sucker punch to the gut before being sent hurling back to where he started. When Olimar finally reached the ground, he continued to roll, Joe and Samus sidestepped to avoid him before he flew off the edge and disappeared into a coloured light.
"Wow, he really is stupid." Sonic said as he caught his breath and managed to smile. "I'll take care of big, bad and ugly you guys can do what you want." He instructed before dashing towards his opponent.
Viewtiful shrugged his shoulders. "Did he seriously just call him that? If it was me, I would've said-woah!" He shouted in surprise when Sheik emerged from a puff of smoke behind him and caught his large head in a lock. The V-warrior grabbed the Sheikah's clothed arm and used his weight against him to throw him towards the platform above them. "This might be interesting." Joe mused as he jumped after him.
"We're off to a great start." Samus sighed before shooting an ice beam at Bowser.
__________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Mage walked upstairs towards the meat locker trailing behind Roger and Retro. "So you're saying you know where Retro is, but we have to follow you to an abandoned corner of the lounge before you can tell us? And you expect us not to be suspicious of that at all?" The sorcerer wondered.
"Frankly Mage, I'd be a tad worried if you
weren't suspicious. But it will all make sense once we get inside." The pirate answered before opening the door to the meat locker.
Roger stepped in first and Retro followed then froze once he got inside. Mage's voice echoed from outside, "Oh, it'll make sense once I'm lying on the floor with a knife in the back and..." Mage stopped once he entered the locker and saw Retro's body sitting lifelessly in the other corner. "Ah crap..." He muttered before hearing the door slam behind them.
Retro and Mage spun around and saw Roger leaning against the door. "Look," he began as he raised his arms in defense. "I can explain all of this."
The sorcerer's eyes narrowed. "You killed him because you were paid to do it." He answered casually.
Roger rolled his eye, "You guys always think the worst of me! That's not exactly what happened..." He started but was interrupted when the trio heard a loud gasping noise coming from behind them.
Mage and Retro spun around to see Retro start to twitch and weakly sit up. "Wha..." He started in a whisper.
"Zombie!" Retro shouted before punching his friend in the face and knocking him out. He ignored the protest of Roger while doing so. When he turned back to his friends, he was met with two sets of glaring eyes. "What?" he wondered.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________
Bowser wildly charged at Sonic, but the hedgehog was too fast for him. The Koopa slammed in the ground and felt a barrage of missiles exploding on his spiked shell. He struggled to get up and saw Sonic standing behind him with his arms crossed and smirking at the beast. "C'mon, are you even trying?" He chided before quickly avoiding Bowser's next attack. The Koopa was then met with another blast from Samus' arm cannon.
Sheik threw a right hook at Joe, who bended his body to avoid the attack. The frustrated Sheikah tried sweeping at his opponent's legs, but Joe just jumped to avoid it. "I can do this all day, dude." He smiled. The blue garbed man growled before throwing a smoke pellet on the ground and disappearing. "Slow!" Viewtiful Joe shouted out.
The V-warrior looked above him and saw his opponent slowly floating down towards him as the smoke began to dissipate. With lightning speed, Joe jumped beside Sheik and kicked him to the ground. Time began to flow normally again when Joe's feet touched the ground.
All the fighters in the area stopped momentarily when they heard an alarm blaring and felt the ground start to shake. Three dark blue cylinders emerged from the ground; each had flashing doors on them to signal to the players to go inside. The fighters all suddenly heard the sound of liquid rushing towards them and turned to see a giant wave coming for the stage. They all looked at each other for a second or two before rushing to one of the protective cylinder.
One of the cylinders was directly behind Samus, so she pressed a button on the door and slowly backed in without taking her eyes off of Bowser and keeping her arm cannon locked onto him. The Koopa didn't seem to care, as he rushed towards the bounty hunter in a wild rage, her shots not slowing him down. He laughed deeply when the door closed behind him and the two were in the small enclosed space together.
Sonic dashed to the highest platform where the next cylinder was and entered it alone. The door behind him closed and he watched Joe and Sheik continue to fight through one of the glass windows.
Sheik and Joe's eyes darted to the last cylinder below them. Although Sheik's mouth was covered by a white scarf, Joe could tell he was smirking. The V-warrior chuckled before throwing a punch at Sheik, who grabbed his arm with almost inhuman reflexes. The Sheikah threw Joe towards the cylinder's door and leapt after him. The door closed when they both entered. Joe curled his fist and brought his arm back for another punch but stopped suddenly when Sheik raised his hands, "Wait!" He shouted.
__________________________________________________________________________________________________
Retro lazily sat back up in a daze, "God, I have such a headache..." he muttered as he clutched his head. The teenager looked around the room to see his three friends standing over him. "What happened?" He asked before looking down at his chest. "And why do I have a prop knife sticking out of me?"
Three pairs of eyes were now on Roger who was scratching his head and trying to avoid eye contact. "Well, I had to do something to maintain my cover..." The raptor answered. "You know how I said I stole some information the other day? Those were coordinates for a wormhole that opened up recently that the Galactic Federation was researching. I got a letter from a new client about a week ago offering to pay me quite a bit of money to steal it." He explained.
"Toaster..." Mage groaned.
"Right, so I gave him the coordinates and noticed he was trying to translate this book. It's in hieroglyphics and I figured I could help him translate it for a nominal fee." The pirate continued.
"You can read hieroglyphics?" Retro inquired.
Roger paused and then shrugged. "Yeah, I used to steal from pyramids in my earlier da-look, that's not the point. Long story short, I'm helping Toaster translate the book, Mewtwo found out I'm friends with you guys, Toaster wanted me to kill Retro to prove my loyalty and here we are." He listed hurriedly.
"How did you convince him that I was dead?" Retro wondered as he slowly rose to his feet.
The pirate smiled, proud of himself. "You remember when I came into the interrogation room and you felt something in your neck? That was a drug that simulates death for a few hours. Have you ever read Romeo and Juliet?" He quizzed while looking around the room.
"I...skimmed it." Mage muttered.
"I saw one of the movies." Retro answered before making a gun shape out of one of his hands. "The one with the guns..." He added.
Retro's eyes widened. "Oh my God, what did you do to me when I was out?"
Roger let out an exasperated sigh. "I thought that was required reading for school?" The trio just shrugged. "Okay...well, in the play, Juliet took a similar drug to fake her death. The concept is kind of the same for what I did."
"So...now what? I can't start wandering around now if Toaster thinks I'm dead...and it's cold in here..." Retro whined.
We're going to have to come up with a plan, then. A voice echoed in the room.
______________________________________________________________________________________________
Joe cautiously lowered his fist, "What?" He asked, maintaining a safe distance from his opponent.
Sheik quickly scanned his surrounding before inching closer to Joe. "You're not safe here." He whispered.
"Of course I am! It's safer here than it is outside." The V-warrior retorted.
The Sheikah nodded, "No, you're not safe at this tournament. None of us are. Toaster started this tournament to find the heroes he needed to get his powers back. He's already found two of them, and one of us might be next. We're already heavily outnumbered as it is." He explained.
The fighters felt the ground shake more violently as they heard the lava outside splashing against the cylinder. Viewtiful Joe ignored the chaos outside and narrowed his eyes, "And how do you know this?" He wondered.
"I'm working with Toaster undercover. Right now, the only people in this tournament we can trust are your team, myself and Snake. Get the three of them up in the meat locker upstairs in the lounge an hour after this match." Sheik instructed. He looked around when he heard air escaping from the tube as it opened. "I'll let you win, but we have to make it look good."
Joe smirked as he raised his hands. "Okay, let's-ow!" He howled in pain when he was met with a swift punch to the face, knocking him off the platform.
The V-warrior remained on the ground, staring up at the sky in shock. He then saw Bowser's massive body flying in the air hurling towards him. Before he had time to react, he felt an arm grab him and drag him across the field. Joe quickly stood on his feet to see Sonic looking over at him. "You have to be more careful." the hedgehog suggested before speeding back to Bowser before the V-warrior could respond.
Sheik jumped down from the platform above and threw another punch at Joe. This time, he was ready and bended down to avoid it. Joe quickly grabbed his opponents arm and threw him towards the edge of the platform. "Mach Speed!" He shouted before rushing towards the Sheikah.
Before Sheik could counter, he was met with punches and kicks from all angles, as if Joe was more than one person. When the assault stopped, he was sent flying off the platform but managed to grab the edge with his right arm. Joe walked over to his opponent and looked down at him. Sheik gave what Joe thought looked like a smile before looking down and letting go of the edge. The Sheikah disappeared in a coloured light seconds before reaching the lava.
Joe turned to see Sonic and Samus still fighting with Bowser and ran over to his teammates. Bowser's gaze turned to Joe when he felt his presence behind him. He looked around; he was surrounded by all three of his opponents.
Samus had her arm cannon firmly pointed at the Koopa. "Give up Bowser, you're never going to win this." She stated coldly.
Bowser's lips slowly curled into a smile, revealing his razor sharp teeth. He began to let out a deep laugh before retracting his left arm into his shell. "No, you're the ones who should give up." He started as his arm came back out, clutching a glowing Smash Ball. "I might show mercy if you do." He smirked before breaking the ball in his hands.
Electricity started coursing through the broken ball and into the Koopa's body. Bowser cackled as his body grew ten times as large and his scales grew darker. The spikes on his shell and collars grew longer and sharper. His head became thinner and a darker shade of green, with his fiery red hair growing longer. The creature smiled, revealing teeth that were like knives that only added to his demon-like appearance.
The monstrous Koopa looked down at his opponents. "This is going to be fun!" His voice was now composed of a deep, gruff voice and an echoing higher pitched voice.
To Be Continued...
this is incredibly stupid
Quote from: Bearissoslow on May 18, 2011, 03:48:16 PM
this is incredibly stupid
It doesn't deserve acknowledgement.
Moving along...